Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats


BUESCHER  TRUE  TONE 

SAXOPHONES 


Are  Absolutely 
The  Best 

Let  us  prove  it  to  you 


EASY  TO  PLAY 
EASY  TO  PAY 

Write  to  us  for  free  booklet 


!eOi 


a 


JOSEPH J DAYN£S  i/? PRESIDENT  CAPITAL* SOO,  OOO.  OO 

"OLDER  THAN  THE  STATE  OP  UTAH" 


^•■IIIIDIM IIIIIIIIIMIIIIMIIIIMI [IMMMMIIIIMIIMIIIIIIMI r  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  r  i  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1  ri  1 1 1 1 M  ■  1  [1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  n  1 1 1 [U 1 1 1  ■  1 1 1 1  [  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ■  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ■  II 1 1 1  ■  1 1 1 1 1 IllllltllllU: 

Latter-day  Saints  Garments 

APPROVED  CORRECT  PATTERN 

Prepaid  Parcel  Post  to  any  part  of  the  United  States.  20c  extra  on  each 
garment  to  Canada  or  Mexico. 

These  Approved  Temple  Garments  are  knitted  and  made  right  here  In  our 
own  Utah  factory,  to  your  special  order  and  measurements.  Lowest  prices 
on  market.  Mall  your  order  to  us  now  and  say  you  saw  It  In  the  "Im- 
provement Era." 

LOOK  FOR  THE  APPROVED  LABEL  IN  EVERY  GARMENT 

No.  Price 

4     Light  Summer  weight  bleached $1.25 

11     Light  weight  cotton 81.50 

20     Light   weight    cotton    bleached 1.65 

60     Medium    weigh    cotton    1.75 

22     Medium  weight  cotton  bleached 2.00 

90     Heavy   weight    cotton , 2.50 

24     Heavy  weight  cotton  bleached 2.50 

50     Extra  white  double,  bleached  mere 8.00 

10     Medium  weight  wool  mixture 3.00 

16     Heavy  weight  wool . , 4.00 

18     Extra  heavy  wool 5.00 

Sizes  from  22  to  44  bust,  and  52  to  64  length,  as  desired.     Longer  than 

64  In.  or  over  44  In.  bust,  each  size  20c  extra.     Garments  with  double  backs 

25c  extra  per  suit.     We  make  any  size  desired. 

Measure  bust  around  body  under   arm;   length,   from   center  on   top  of     i 

shoulder  down  to  Inside  of  ankle.     Orders  for  less  than  two  garments  not 

accepted. 

Infant    Shirts — SUkaline    and    Lamb's    Wool    Shirts,    $1.00    each.      State     j 

baby's  age. 

MODEL   KNITTING    WORKS  | 

FRANKLYN  CHRISTIANSON,  Manager 
657  Iverson  Sreet,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  Phone  Hy.  516     ] 

iiiniiiiiuiiiimimniiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiM iiroiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiimimHiimmiiim iiimmiimiiiiiiiiiiiniiiimimiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiuiii in >7 

WHEN   WRITING  TO  ADVERTISERS,  PLEASE   MENTION  THE  IMPROVEMENT  BRA 


giiiiiiimmimiiimimiiiiiiiummiiiiiiiimiimiiii iiimiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii mi iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniuiiiH iiiiiiiniiiiiiuiiil' 


Bryce  Canyon 

O!  vast  amphitheatre!  Masterpiece 

Of  art  unfinished!  Whose  sculptor,  Nature, 

Has  shaped  and  is  shaping,  tools  and  hand  unseen, 

With  such  majestic  might  and  modesty, 

The  wild,  incomparable  sublimity 

Of  your  wonderful  form. 

Temple  of  Gods! 
Within  whose  solemn,  sacred  portals  sit 
In  mute  communing  conclave  infinite, 
Deific  councils;  and  your  own  Builder 
Worships  while  he  works.    The  borealis 
Of  his  own  dawns,  as  it  filters  through  the 
Stained  windows  of  heaven,  with  artist  glee 
He  plays  upon  your  mighty  crypts  and  crags, 
In  tableau  of  wild -prismatic  splendor, 
And  mad  revelry  of  hues.    Used  rainbows 
Of  ten  million  skies,  with  fond  nursing  hand, 
He  has  drawn  aside  to  drape  your  altars 
And  your  shrines. 
Lehi,  Utah  Lowry  Nelson 


=u niiiiiii i miiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiimiiimiit iimiiiiiimimiimn imiimiiiiiiiiiii m i iiiiinmm iiiiiiiiiiiHiaiHiiii= 


EARLY  PICTURE  OF  PRESIDENT  HEBER  J.  GRANT  AND  CHILDREN 

The  little  boy  on  the  lap  of  his  father  is  Heber  Stringham  Grant, 
President  Grant's  son,  who  was  born  December  9,  1888,  and  died 
February  27,  1896.  The  girls  are,  back  center:  Rachel  Grant  Taylor;  right, 
Lucy  Grant  Cannon;  left,  Florence  Grant  Smith;  front,  right,  Anna  Grant 
Midgley;  left,  Edith  Grant  Young. 


Improvement  era 


Vol.  XXIV  AUGUST,  1921  No.  10 


Significant  Counsel  to  the  Young  People 
of  the  Church  * 


By  President  Heber  J.  Grant 


I  have  been  reading,  since  the  morning  meeting,  from  the 
first  number  of  the  Improvement  Era,  published  twenty-three 
years  ago  last  November,  Volume  1.  No.  1,  an  article  by  Edward 
H.  Anderson  regarding  the  organization  of  the  general  board  of 
the  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improvement  Association.  I  find  that 
on  the  6th  day  of  April,  1880,  on  nomination  of  President  John 
Taylor,  Apostle  Wilford  Woodruff  was  made  the  general  super- 
intendent, with  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  Moses  Thatcher  as  his  coun- 
selors, and  with  Junius  F.  Wells,  Milton  H.  Hardy,  Rodney  C. 
Badger  as  assistants  to  the  general  superintendency,  with  Heber 
J.  Grant  as  secretary  and  William  S.  Burton  as  treasurer.  So 
that  for  forty-one  years,  last  April,  I  have  been  associated  a9  a 
general  officer  in  the  Mutual  Improvement  labors  of  the  Lat- 
ter-day Saints,  and  I  have  had  very  great  pleasure  in  these  labors. 
I  find  in  this  same  article  a  little  remark  regarding  the  object  of 
the  association  that  I  shall  not  take  your  time  to  read.  From 
the  very  first  we  have  repeated  again  and  again,  and  had  it  pub- 
lished very  many  times,  the  original  statement  made  in  the  letter 
that  was  sent  forth  by  President  Brigham  Young  regarding 

The  Object  to  be  Accomplished  in  the  Young  Men's  Mutual 
Improvement  Association 

"Let  the  keynote  of  your  work  be  the  mutual  improvement  of  the 
youth,  the  establishment  in  the  youth  of  an  individual  testimony  of  the 
truth  and  magnitude  of  the  great  latter  day  work,  the  development  of  the 
gifts  within  them  that  have  been  bestowed  upon  them  by  the  laying  on  of 
the  hands  of  the  servants  of  God;  cultivating  a  knowledge  and  an  application 


♦Delivered  at  the  M.  I.  A.  Conference,  Sunday,  June  12  1921. 


866  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

of  the  eternal  principles  of  the  great  science  of  life.  And  furthermore, 
that  they  may  have  an  opportunity  to  be  encouraged  in  bearing  testimony 
to  and  speaking  the  truths  of  our  holy  religion.  Let  the  consideration  of 
these  truths  and  principles  be  the  ground-work  and  leading  idea  of 
every  such  association,  and  on  this  foundation  of  faith  in  God's  great  lat- 
ter day  work  let  their  members  build  all  useful  knowledge  by  which  they 
may  be  useful  in  the  establishment  of  his  kingdom.  (Signed)  Brigham 
Young." 

I  feel  that  the  receiving  of  a  testimony  is  the  one  great 
central  object  to  be  accomplished  in  these  associations  of  our 
young  men  and  young  ladies.  We,  of  course,  seek  after  knowl- 
edge, light  and  intelligence  and  to  inform  ourselves  upon  all 
matters  of  importance.  The  glory  of  God,  we  have  been  told 
by  the  Prophet  Joseph,  is  intelligence;  and  we  desire  to  gain 
knowledge  and  to  become  as  intelligent  as  we  possibly  can,  but 
above  and  beyond  all  other  things  the  fathers  and  the  mothers 
in  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  desire  that 
their  sons  and  daughters  shall  secure  an  abiding  testimony,  an 
absolute  and  a  perfect  knowledge  regarding  the  divinity  of  the 
work  in  which  we  are  engaged.  That  is  of  more  value  than  any- 
thing else  in  this  world,  provided,  of  course,  that  those  of  us  who 
receive  that  testimony,  who  obtain  the  knowledge  that  we  are 
engaged  in  God's  great  work,  abide  therein  and  continue  in  the 
faith  that  this  gospel,  commonly  called  "Mormonism,"  is  in  very 
deed  the  plan  of  life  and  salvation;  is  in  very  deed  the  gospel  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  plan  of  redemption  for  mankind.  I  feel 
that  we  cannot  hark  back  too  often  to  the  foundation,  so  to 
speak,  upon  which  these  institutions  have  been  builded  and 
revert  to  the  main,  the  central  object  for  which  they  were  or- 
ganized. 

I  remember  speaking,  upon  one  occasion,  in  one  of  our 
great  Church  schools,  and  I  said  that  I  hoped  it  would  never 
be  forgotten  that  the  one  and  only  reason  why  there  was  any 
necessity  for  a  Church  school  was  to  make  Latter-day  Saints. 
If  it  were  only  for  the  purpose  of  gaining  secular  knowledge  or 
improving  in  art,  literature,  science  and  invention,  so  far  as  our 
information  was  concerned,  and  adding  to  it  on  these  subjects, 
that  there  was  no  need  of  Church  schools,  because  we  could  gain 
these  things  from  our  secular  schools  supported  by  the  taxation 
of  the  people;  and  that  we  had  an  abundance  of  uses  for  all 
the  means  that  the  Church  possesses,  all  the  tithing  that  might 
come  into  our  hands,  without  expending  vast  sums  of  money 
upon  Church  schools.  But  if  we  kept  in  our  minds  the  one 
central  thing,  namely,  the  making  of  Latter-day  Saints  in  our 
schools,  then  they  would  be  fulfilling  the  object  of  their  exist- 
ence. The  amount  of  money  expended  would  cut  no  figure  at 
all,  because  we  cannot  value  in  dollars  and  cents  the  saving  of  a 


SIGNIFICANT   COUNSEL   TO   YOUNG   PEOPLE  867 

single  soul.  I  have  remarked  that  if  all  our  missionary  labors 
in  the  great  country  of  Germany,  up  to  the  day  that  Karl  G. 
Maeser  was  converted,  had  been  expended  in  vain  and  we  had 
only  captured  that  one  great  educator,  it  was  worth  all  that 
had  been  expended  up  to  that  time.  I  remember  upon  one  oc- 
casion remarking  that  if  the  Brigham  Young  University  had 
done  no  more  than  to  convert  and  graduate  President  Stephen  L. 
Chipman,  of  the  Alpine  stake  of  Zion,  it  had  accomplished 
enough  to  compensate  us  for  the  money  expended  there.  If  we 
can  make  Latter-day  Saints  of  the  boys  and  the  girls  who  attend 
our  Mutual  meetings,  and  who  take  part  in  our  programs,  if  we 
can  fulfil  this  object  as  laid  down  by  the  founder  of  these  as- 
sociations, President  Brigham  Young,  and  get  a  testimony,  an 
abiding  knowledge  in  the  hearts  of  the  youth  of  Zion  regarding 
this  work,  then  these  associations  will  have  justified  themselve  , 
and  we  will  have  the  blessings  of  Almighty  God  upon  our  la- 
bors. 

Thousands  have  Received  a  Testimony  Through  the  M.  I.  A. 

We  find  recorded  in  section  18,  Doctrine  and  Covenants, 
reference  to  the  calling  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  designating 
Oliver  Cowdery  and  David  Whitmer  as  among  those  who  were 
to  choose  them.     We  find  recorded  in  that  section: 

"Remember  the  worth  of  souls  is  great  in  the  sight  of  God ; 

"For,  behold,  the  Lord  your  Redeemer  suffered  death  in  the  flesh; 
wherefore  he  suffered  the  pain  of  all  men,  that  all  men  might  repent  and 
come  unto  him.  •  .  . 

"And  he  hath  risen  again  from  the  dead,  that  he  might  bring  all 
men  unto  him,  on  conditions  of  repentance; 

"And  how  great  is  his  joy  in  the  soul  that  repenteth. 

"Wherefore  you  are  called  to  cry  repentance  unto  this  people; 

"And  if  it  so  be  that  you  should  labor  all  your  days  in  crying  repent- 
ance unto  this  people,  and  bring  save  it  be  one  soul  unto  me,  how  great 
shall  be  your  joy  with  him  in  the  kingdom  of  my  Father.' 

"And  now,  if  your  joy  will  be  great  with  one  soul  that  you  have 
brought  unto  me  into  the  kingdom  of  my  Father,  how  great  will  be  your 
joy  if  you  should  bring  many  souls  unto  me? 

I  feel  assured  that  there  are  hundreds,  yes,  that  there  are 
thousands  of  young  Latter-day  Saints  men  and  women  who 
have  been  brought  to  a  knowledge  of  the  gospel  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  ha^e  received  the  witness  in  their  very  hearts 
and  souls  of  the  divinity  of  this  work,  through  these  Mutual  Im- 
provement Associations;  therefore,  we  are  in  very  deed  fulfilling 
the  object  of  the  creation  of  these  associations. 

//  Ye  Have  Desires  to  Serve  God,  Ye  are  Called  to  Work 
I  am  convinced  that  our  young  people,  in  these  associations, 
have  come  as  near  fulfilling  one  of  the  most  splendid  of  all  the 


868  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

revelations  contained  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  as  any 
other  people  that  are  engaged  in  labor  for  the  salvation  of  the 
souls  of  men.  This  is  only  a  little  short  section  of  seven  verses, 
and  I  will  read  it.  It  was  given  in  February,  1829,  a  little  over 
a  year  before  the  Church  was  organized,  to  the  father  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith: 

•'Now  behold,  a  marvelous  work  is  about  to  come  forth  among  the 
children  of  men; 

"Therefore,  0  ye  that  embark  in  the  service  of  God,  see  that  ye  serve 
him  with  all  your  heart,  might,  mind  and  strength,  that  ye  may  stand 
blameless  before  God  at  the  last  day; 

"Therefore,  if  ye  have  desires  to  serve  God,  ye  are  called  to  the  work, 

"For  behold  the  field  is  white  already  to  harvest,  and  lo,  he  that 
thrusteth  in  his  sickle  with  his  might,  the  same  layeth  up  in  store  that  he 
perish  not,  but  bringeth  salvation  to  his  soul; 

"And  faith,  hope,  charity  and  love,  with  an  eye  single  to  the  glory  of 
God,   qualify  him  for  the  work. 

"Remember  faith,  virtue,  knowledge,  temperance,  patience,  brotherly 
kindness,  godliness,  charity,  humility,  diligence. 

"Ask  and  ye  shall  receive,  knock  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 
Amen." 

I  repeat:  "Therefore,  if  ye  have  desires  to  serve  God,  ye  are 
called  to  the  work." 

I  believe  that  the  young  men  and  the  young  ladies  in  our 
Improvement  Associations  have  desires  to  work,  that  they  have 
always  had  such  desires.  I  have  found  an  enthusiasm,  an  energy, 
a  determination  and  a  faith  upon  the  part  of  the  ward,  the  stake, 
and  the  general  officers  of  these  associations  from  the  time,  as 
a  boy,  that  I  was  first  associated  with  them,  that  has  been  very 
pleasing  to  me. 

A  Personal  Experience  ' 

One  of  the  incidents  in  my  life  that  I  look  back  upon  with 
pleasure  is  that  when  the  first  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association  was  organized,  under  the  direction  of  Presi- 
dent Brigham  Young,  that  association  was  organized  in  the  Thir- 
teenth ward  of  this  city,  and  I  had  the  honor,  as  a  boy,  of  being 
made  one  of  the  counselors  to  the  president  of  that  association, 
the  late  Henry  A.  Woolley,  a  son  of  the  late  Bishop  Edwin  D. 
Woolley,  a  man  of  integrity  and  devotion  from  his  boyhood  to 
the  day  of  his  death,  a  worthy  son  of  a  worthy  sire — and  from 
that  day  until  now  I  have  had  a  desire  to  labor,  and  have  had 
the  opportunity  to  labor  given  to  me  in  these  associations.  I  re- 
call, with  a  great  deal  of  pleasure  and  satisfaction,  that  when  one 
of  the  superintendency  of  the  Young  Men's  Association  failed  to 
live  up  to  the  requirements — not  that  I  rejoiced  in  that,  but 
when  he  lost  his  standing  as  one  of  the  general  authorities  and 
at  the  same  time  his  position  as  one  of  the  superintendency — I  of- 


SIGNIFICANT   COUNSEL   TO   YOUNG   PEOPLE  869 

fered  a  prayer  to  the  Lord,  having  the  desire  in  my  heart  to 
labor  among  the  youth  of  Zion,  asking  that  1  might  be  called 
as  one  of  the  superintendency.  I  bowed  down  in  my  room  and 
prayed  for  the  privilege  of  working.  I  never  asked  for  any 
other  office,  political  or  religious,  in  my  life,  but  I  did  ask  for 
the  privilege  of  being  one  of  the  superintendency.  Soon  after, 
when  in  the  office  of  the  Presidency  of  the  Church,  I  was 
chosen  in  connection  with  Brother  Roberts  here,  to  be  assistant 
to  Brother  Woodruff,  Brother  Joseph  F.  Smith  being  at  the  time 
also  an  assistant,  so  that  for  a  short  time  we  had  three  assistants 
to  President  Wilford  Woodruff,  and  from  that  day  until  the 
present  I  have  labored,  and  I  have  labored  with  energy,  and  zeal 
in  each  and  every  office  that  I  have  held  in  this  Mutual  Im- 
provement work,  and  have  found  great  pleasure,  joy  and  satis- 
faction in  my  labors;  and  in  my  feelings  I  have  never  lost  sight 
of  that  keynote,  so  to  speak,  that  President  Brigham  Young  gave. 

President  Grant's  Message  to  the  Young  People  of  the  Church 

I  was  asked  to  give  a  message  to  the  young  people  here 
today,  "A  message  to  the  young  people  of  the  Church,"  and  my 
message  to  the  young  people  of  the  Church  is  this: 

Joseph  Smith  was  and  is  a  prophet  of  the  true  and  the  liv- 
ing God.  Joseph  Smith  was  the  instrument  in  the  hands  of  God 
of  establishing  upon  the  earth  the  true  gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesu3 
Christ;  Brigham  Young  was  the  lawful  successor  to  Joseph 
Smith,  and  Brigham  Young  gave  to  all  the  youth  of  Israel  as- 
sociations for  their  improvement,  but  the  keynote  he  gave  to 
those  associations  was  that  they  should  secure  a  testimony  of 
this  gospel. 

Advice  on  How  to  Obtain  a  Testimony 

I  say  to  all  Israel — to  the  youth  of  Israel  particularly — join 
these  associations,  join  them  with  a  desire,  and  with  a  prayer 
in  your  hearts,  if  you  do  not  have  a  knowledge  of  the  divinity 
of  this  work,  that  God  will  give  that  knowledge  to  you.  I  have 
heard  President  Young  and  other  men  say  many  times  that  more 
often  have  young  people  received  a  testimony,  in  their  very 
souls,  of  the  divinity  of  this  work,  while  standing  upon  their 
feet  than  they  ever  received  while  kneeling  and  praying  for  that 
testimony;  that  under  the  inspiration  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
there  has  come  to  them,  the  rich  outpouring  of  that  Spirit,  that 
their  souls  have  been  flooded  with  light  and  the  knowledge  that 
comes  from  God  through  the  Holy  Spirit.  They  have  had  the 
witness  come  into  their  hearts  whereby  they  have  been  able  to 
testify  that  they  do  know  of  a  surety  that  they  are  engaged  in 
the  plan  of  life  and  salvation ;  that  they  do  know  of  a  surety  that 


870  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

God  lives,  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  that  Joseph  Smith  was  and 
is  a  prophet  of  the  true  and  living  God. 

Illustrations 

Never  while  I  live  shall  I  forget  the  first  rich  outpouring 
of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  to  me  as  a  young  man  while  proclaim- 
ing this  gospel,  by  the  inspiration  of  that  Spirit.  By  the  aid  of 
that  Spirit  I  was  enabled  to  preach  with  freedom,  force,  and 
power,  because  I  had  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  which  testified  to 
me  of  the  gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  I  have  referred  to 
it  many  times,  and  I  shall  never  fail  to  be  grateful  for  it.  I 
was  then  a  young  man,  not  twenty-four  years  of  age,  with  little 
experience,  never  having  occupied  any  position  in  the  Church 
except  that  of  a  teacher — and  I  was  really  not  a  teacher;  I  very 
faithfully  visited  the  members  on  the  block  where  I  was  ap- 
pointed to  teach — reguarly  for  several  years,  never  failed  once 
a  month  to  go  around  and  meet  everybody,  but  all  I  did  was  to 
listen  to  the  late  Hamilton  G.  Park  teach  the  people,  one  of 
whom  I  was.  I  owe  much  of  my  love  of  the  gospel  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  to  the  wonderful  testimonies  and  the  inspirational 
teachings  of  that  man  to  the  Latter-day  Saints  as  a  block-teacher. 
Practically  all  the  teaching  I  did  was  to  listen  to  him,  and  then 
at  his  request,  at  the  monthly  meetings,  with  Bishop  Woolley 
and  his  counselors  and  the  teachers  in  our  ward,  I  made  the  re- 
ports. But  as  a  boy,  without  experience,  never  having  spoken 
in  public  in  my  life,  for  any  length  of  time,  never  ten  minutes 
at  once,  I  was  called  to  preside  over  a  stake  of  Zion.  I  remem- 
ber preaching  and  telling  everything  I  could  think  of,  and  some 
of  it  over  twice,  and  ran  out  of  ideas  in  seven  minutes  and  a 
half  by  the  watch.  Among  other  things,  I  told  the  people  that 
I  knew  nothing  of  the  duties  that  devolved  upon  me,  but  with 
the  help  of  the  Lord  I  would  do  the  best  I  could,  and  that  with 
his  help  I  had  no  fear  at  all  but  what  I  could  get.  along.  I  re- 
member a  good  brother  telling  me  that  I  had  made  a  very  se- 
rious mistake,  that  I  had  destroyed  my  influence  by  telling  the 
Saints  I  did  not  know  anything. 

"Well,"  I  said,  "they  may  discover  that  I  have  a  little  sense, 
later  on,  and  that  will  agreeably  surprise  them." 

I  think  you  make  no  mistake  in  not  pretending  you  know 
something  when  you  do  not. 

The  next  Sunday  I  did  not  do  any  better.  I  ran  out  of 
ideas  in  six  or  seven  minutes.  The  next  Sunday  I  did  the  same. 
The  following  Sunday  I  took  a  couple  of  very  excellent  preach- 
ers with  me  and  went  away  down  to  the  south  end  of  Tooele 
county,  the  farthest  settlement,  to  the  little  town  of  Vernon, 
sometimes  called  String  Town,  because  it  covered  a  long  string 
of  ranches.     There  was  a  little  log  meetinghouse,  and,  as  I  was 


SIGNIFICANT   COUNSEL   TO   YOUNG   PEOPLE  871 

walking  to  meeting  with  the  late  High  Councilor  in  the  Ensign 
stake  of  Zion,  John  C.  Sharp,  who  was  then  the  bishop  of 
Vernon,  I  looked  around  and  said:  "Why,  Bishop,  there  is 
nobody  going  to  meeting." 

"Oh,"  he  said,  "I  think  there  will  be  somebody  there."  We 
were  walking  up  a  little  hill  from  his  home.  The  meetinghouse 
was  not  in  sight.  When  we  reached  the  top  of  the  hill,  I  saw  a 
number  of  wagons  around  the  meetinghouse,  but  I  did  not  see 
a  soul  going  to  meeting.  "Well,"  I  said,  "there  are  some  wagons 
there,  but  I  don't  see  anybody  going  to  meeting." 

He  said:  "I  guess  there  will  be  somebody  in  the  meeting- 
house." We  walked  into  the  meetinghouse  two  minutes  to  2 
o'clock,  and  the  house  was  full,  every  seat  occupied,  and  we 
were  the  last  people  to  come  in.  At  2  o'clock,  promptly,  we  be- 
gan the  meeting.  Brother  Sharp  told  me  he  had  tried  to  edu- 
cate the  people  to  be  seated  before  2  o'clock;  and,  apparently, 
he  had  succeeded.  I  got  up  to  make  my  little  speech  of  five,  six 
or  seven  minutes,  and  I  talked  for  forty-five  minutes,  with  as 
much  freedom  and  as  much  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  as  I  have 
ever  enjoyed  in  preaching  the  gospel,  during  the  forty  years 
that  have  passed  since  then.  I  could  not  restrain  the  tears  of 
gratitude  which  I  shed  that  night,  as  I  knelt  down  and  thanked 
God  for  the  rich  outpouring  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  for  the  testimony 
that  had  come  into  my  heart  and  soul,  confirming  the  knowledge 
that  I  had  of  the  gospel,  giving  me  increased  power,  because  of 
the  knowledge  that  I  had  that  God,  by  his  Holy  Spirit,  had  in- 
spired me  to  proclaim  this  gospel. 

I  received  another  lesson  the  next  Sunday  for  which  I  have 
been  just  as  grateful,  although  not  as  happy  over  it.  I  went 
to  Grantsville,  the  largest  ward  in  the  Tooele  stake  of  Zion,  and 
I  approached  the  Lord  with  much  the  same  attitude  as  Oliver 
Cowdery  when  he  told  the  Lord,  "I  want  to  translate,"  and  the 
Lord  told  him  he  could  translate.  But,  failing,  he  was  later  told, 
he  did  not  study  it  out,  and  he  did  not  pray  about  it,  and  he 
did  not  do  his  share.  I  told  the  Lord  I  would  like  to  talk  again 
to  the  Saints  in  Grantsville.  I  got  up  and  talked  for  five  minutes, 
and  I  sweat  as  freely,  I  believe,  as  if  I  had  been  dipped  in  a 
creek,  and  I  ran  out  of  ideas  completely.  I  made  as  complete  a 
"fizzle,"  so  to  speak,  of  my  talk,  as  a  mortal  could  make.  I  did 
not  shed  any  tears  of  gratitude,  but  I  walked  several  miles  away 
from  that  meetinghouse,  out  into  the  fields,  among  the  hay  and 
straw  stacks,  and  when  I  got  far  enough  away,  so  that  I  was  sure 
nobody  saw  me,  I  knelt  down  behind  one  of  those  stacks  and  I 
shed  tears  of  humiliation.  I  asked  God  to  forgive  me  for  not 
remembering  that  men  can  not  preach  the  gospel  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  with  power,  with  force,  and  with  inspiration  only  as 


872  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

they  are  blessed  with  power  which  conies  from  God;  and  I  told 
him  there,  as  a  boy,  that  if  he  would  forgive  me  for  my  egotism, 
if  he  would  forgive  me  for  imagining  that  without  his  Spirit  any 
man  can  proclaim  the  truth  and  find  willing  hearts  to  receive 
it,  to  the  day  of  my  death  I  would  endeavor  to  remember 
from  whence  the  inspiration  comes,  when  we  are  proclaiming 
the  gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  plan  of  life  and  salvation 
again  revealed  to  earth.  I  am  grateful  to  say  that  during  the 
forty  years  that  have  passed  since  then,  I  have  never  been  hu- 
miliated as  I  was  humiliated  that  day;  and  why?  Because  I 
have  never,  thank  the  Lord,  stood  upon  my  feet  with  an  idea 
that  a  man  could  touch  the  hearts  of  his  hearers,  be  they  Latter- 
day  Saints  or  simmers,  except  that  man  shall  possess  the  Spirit 
of  the  living  God,  and  thus  be  capable  of  bearing  witness  that 
this  is  the  truth  that  you  and  I  are  engaged  in. 

I  have  never  stood  before  an  audience,  except  with  a  hum- 
ble prayer  in  my  heart  that  I  might  be  blessed  of  the  Lord  with 
that  same  Spirit  that  came  to  me  as  an  inexperienced  and  unin- 
formed boy,  and  that  brought  to  my  mind  passage  after  passage 
of  scripture  that  I  had  learned  as  a  child — not  because  I  appre- 
ciated what  I  was  learning,  nor  because  I  thoroughly  under- 
stood those  chapters  that  I  learned  in  the  Thirteenth  Ward  Sun- 
day School,  which  were  the  first  five  chapters,  as  I  remember 
it,  in  Jaques'  Catechism.  They  offered  a  book  that  I  wanted,  as 
a  prize  to  the  one  who  would  learn  those  five  chapters,  and 
repeat  them  the  most  perfectly,  and  I  won  the  prize.  It  was 
the  prize  I  was  after.  I  did  not  thoroughly  comprehend  the 
Scripture,  but  in  proclaiming  the  gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  those  passages  that  had  apparently  entirely  gone  from 
my  mind,  returned  to  me  by  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  The 
Lord  shall  bring  to  our  memory  the  things  that  we  have  learned. 
The  things  that  we  have  forgotten,  we  will  have  brought  to  us 
in  the  moment  when  we  need  them.  No  man  can  proclaim  the 
gospel  under  the  inspiration  and  power  of  the  Spirit  of  the  liv- 
ing God,  as  I  did  as  a  boy,  but  what  that  man  feels,  knows  and 
understands  that  he  has  been  blessed  of  the  Lord  Almighty,  and 
he  is  able  to  testify  of  the  power  of  God  that  comes  when  we 
proclaim  this  gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

We  often  laugh  when  the  story  is  told  of  the  good  old  sister 
who  went  to  a  fast  meeting.  For  twenty  long  years  she  had 
attended  such  meetings  but  had  never  borne  her  testimony. 
When  she  came  home,  on  this  occasion,  she  said :  "That  was  the 
finest  meeting  I  ever  attended."  They  said:  "Why,  who  spoke?" 
She  said:     "I  did."     It  was  the  finest  meeting  to  her. 

The  finest  meeting  of  my  life,  up  to  the  time  that  I  was  a 
boy  of  twenty-four,  was  in  Vernon,  Tooele  county.  Who  spoke? 
I  did.     How?     By  the  inspiration  of  the  Lord.     I  was  fed  of 


SIGNIFICANT.  COUNSEL   TO   YOUNG   PEOPLE  873 

the  Holy  Ghost  as  I  had  never  been  fed  before.  I  was  blessed 
of  the  Lord  God  Almighty  in  very  deed  as  I  had  never  been 
blessed  before,  while  proclaiming  the  gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  It  was  to  me  the  finest  of  all  fine  meetings.  If  people 
are  hungry,  their  hunger  will  not  be  satisfied  by  somebody  else 
partaking  of  food.  I  was  hungry  to  proclaim  the  gospel  of  our 
Lord.  I  was  studying,  I  was  trying  to  prepare  myself  to  fulfil  the 
duties  and  the  obligations  resting  upon  me  as  president  of  a  stake 
of  Zion,and  the  Lord  Almighty  came  to  my  rescue.  He  fed  my 
soul,  he  filled  me  with  the  Holy  Ghost  who  giveth  utterance, 
that  I  could  testify  with  a  power  and  force  that  I  had  never 
been  able  to  exert  prior  to  that  time.  This  experience  of  mine  is 
the  experience  of  hundreds  and  thousands. 

One  of  the  sisters,  this  morning,  speaking  in  the  testimony 
meeting,  announced  that  she  had  understood,  in  conversation 
with  some  of  the  elders  who  had  labored  under  my  jurisdiction, 
while  I  presided  over  the  European  Mission,  that  I  had  told 
those  elders:  "Whenever  you  are  standing  upon  your  feet,  and 
you  find  that  your  mind  is  a  blank,  that  you  have  nothing  to 
say,  I  promise  you,  as  a  servant  of  the  Lord  and  the  president 
of  this  mission,  that  if  you  will  testify,  as  you  have  the  right 
to  do,  because  of  the  knowledge  you  have,  that  Joseph  Smith 
was  a  prophet  of  the  true  and  the  living  God,  the  Lord  Almighty 
through  the  inspiration  of  his  Spirit  will  give  you  utterance,  and 
you  shall  have  liberty  in  proclaiming  the  gospel,  upon  such  oc- 
casions." This  sister  said  she  had  understood  that  that  promise 
had  been  fulfilled.  I  can  say  to  this  congregation  that  I  have 
had  scores  and  scores  of  young  men  come  to  me  when  they  were 
released  to  return  home,  and  I  never  had  one  soul  tell  me  any- 
thing to  the  contrary.  * 

I,  myself,  time  and  time  again,  when  I  have  been  called 
upon  to  speak  from  this  stand  and  in  other  places,  and  have 
thought — "What  on  earth  can  I  say?"  "I  don't  feel  like  saying 
a  word;  my  mind  is  a  blank;"  I  have  used  my  own  advice  to 
those  elders,  and  have  borne  witness  to  the  knowledge  that  I 
possess  that  Joseph  Smith  was  in  very  deed  a  prophet  of  the 
living  God,  and  my  mind  has  immediately  been  opened.  I  have 
had  utterance,  and  have  been  able  to  preach  with  freedom  and 
force  the  equal,  if  not  the  superior,  to  any  other  sermon  that  I 
have  ever  been  able  to  deliver. 

Obtain  a  Knowledge  of  the  Divinity  of  the  Church  of  Christ 

The  one  central  thing,  the  one  great  message  that  I  desire 
to  deliver  to  the  youth  of  Zion  is  to  get  a  knowledge  of  the  di- 


874  IMPROVEMENT  ERj\ 

vinity  of  this  work,  and  then  to  love  the  work  and  to  follow 
out  the  admonition  given  to  the  father  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith : 

'Oh  ye  that  engage  in  the  service  of  the  Lord,  see  that  ye 
serve  him  with  all  your  might,  mind  and  strength" 

How  to  Serve  the  Lord 

That  is  the  central  message  that  I  wish  to  deliver.  But  how 
can  we  serve  the  Lord?  By  obeying  his  commandments.  Faith 
without  works  is  dead,  like  the  body  without  the  spirit. 

Let  the  young  people  be  honest  tithe-payers;  let  the  young 
people  observe  the  Word  of  Wisdom;  let  the  young  people  at- 
tend to  their  secret  prayers  and  supplicate  God,  night  and  morn- 
ing for  the  direction  of  his  Holy  Spirit;  let  them  honor  their 
fathers  and  their  mothers,  that  their  days  may  be  long  in  the 
land  which  the  Lord  their  God  has  given  them. 

The  M.  I.  A.  Slogans 

Let  us  remember  and  read  over  and  over  again  the  slogans 
that  these  associations  have  adopted: 

"We  stand  for  a  sacred  Sabbath  and  a  weekly  half  holiday." 
A  sacred  Sabbath  is  not  automobile-riding  to  the  canyons  on 
Sunday.  A  sacred  Sabbath  is  not  going  out  on  excursions  on 
Sunday.  A  sacred  Sabbath  is  to  attend  to  our  meetings  and  to 
read  the  Scriptures,  to  supplicate  God,  and  to  have  our  minds 
set  upon  the  things  that  are  calculated  to  save  us  in  this  life 
and  in  the  life  to  come.  I  believe  that  we  have  accomplished 
a  great  deal  in  our  associations,  and  that  many  young  people 
have  learned  to  honor  the  Sabbath  day  and  keep  it  holy,  because 
of  this  slogan.  I  believe  that  there  is  many  a  farmer  who 
thought  his  boy  had  to  work  from  sun-up  till  away  after  dark, 
six  days  in  the  week,  and  then,  of  course,  there  were  chores, 
like  milking  the  cows  and  taking  care  of  the  pigs  and  doing  lots 
of  things  for  Sunday  included,  so  that  there  was  never  a  chance 
for  the  boy  to  have  an  opportunity  to  play.  I  believe,  actually, 
that  some  people  have  concluded  that  a  boy  is  entitled  to  physi- 
cal exercise  with  pleasure  attached,  instead  of  getting  it  by  milk- 
ing cows  or  currying  horses. 

"We  stand  for  a  weekly  home  evening."  I  believe  that  there 
are  many  careless,  wayward  boys  and  girls  who,  because  of  the 
weekly  home  evening,  have  been  touched  by  the  testimony  and 
experiences  of  their  fathers  and  mothers,  regarding  the  great 
blessings  of  God  in  their  labors;  that  these  weekly  home  even- 
ings have  made  an  impression  on  their  hearts  for  good,  and  that 
fathers  and  mothers  have  been  able  to  save  their  children  more 
easily  than  they  would  have  done  without  observing  this  slogan. 


SIGNIFICANT  COUNSEL  TO  YOUNG  PEOPLE  875 

"We  stand  for  state  and  nation-wide  prohibition"  I  give  to 
the  Young  Men's  and  Young  Ladies'  Improvement  Associations 
a  world  of  credit  for  bringing  to  our  state  state-wide  prohibition. 
I  remember  one  man  saying  to  me,  in  the  Prohibition  and  Bet- 
terment League,  when  things  were  not  going  just  exactly  to  suit 
him  politically,  "Oh,  this  league  don't  amount  to  anything,  any- 
how." He  was  one  of  the  officers.  I  said,  "Oh,  doesn't  it?" 
He  said,  "No;  nobody  behind  it."  I  said:  "You  are  the  worst 
fooled  man  in  town.  All  the  Young  Men's  and  the  Young  La- 
dies' Mutual  Improvement  Associations  are  behind  this  league, 
and  this  league  is  just  a  kind  of  a  buffer,  so  to  speak."  "Why, 
you  have  no  organization,"  this  party  remarked.  "Oh!"  I  said, 
"Oh,  yes  we  have ;  and  a  letter  over  my  signature  has  gone  to  all 
the  wards,  to  all  the  superintendents  throughout  all  the  state  of 
Utah,  and  we  have  a  better  organization  in  the  Mutuals  to  carry 
out  this  work  than  both  of  your  political  parties  put  together.  It 
is  going  to  be  done  and  done  this  time,  whether  your  party 
wants  it  or  not."  And  he  began  to  think  that  maybe  there  was 
an  organization.     There  was,  and  we  "put  it  over!" 

"We  stand  for  thrift  and  economy."  Do  you  know  that  it 
annoys  me  now  and  always  has  annoyed  me,  to  see  people  waste 
things.  There  are  many  people  of  this  class  I  call  to  mind — I  am 
not  going  to  mention  any  names — a  friend  of  mine  used  to  pare 
an  apple  so  that  he  threw  away  a  large  per  cent  of  the  apple 
by  making  the  paring  so  very  thick.  He  was  mighty  close-fisted 
with  his  money.  Now,  you  know  there  are  many  people  who 
mistake  a  man  who  is  generous  for  being  a  spendthrift.  If  you 
will  just  be  economical  and  stand  for  thrift  and  economy  then, 
as  the  years  come  and  go,  you  will  be  able  to  be  generous,  be- 
cause you  will  have  something  to  be  generous  with.  But  with- 
out thrift  and  economy  I  am  afraid  you  will  never  have  an  op- 
portunity to  be  particularly  generous. 

"We  stand  for  service  to  God  and  country."  Could  there 
be  a  more  magnificent  slogan  in  all  the  world  for  young  people 
than  to  stand  for  service  to  God,  the  Creator  of  heaven  and 
earth,  and  service  to  this  great,grand,  glorious  American  coun- 
try of  ours?  "Service  to  God  and  country" — We  have  proved  our 
service  to  God  and  country  in  all  particulars  during  the  late 
war. 

Now,  it  is  very  warm,  and  I  know  how  tired  you  are.  I 
will  ask  you  to  stand  up,  and  we  will  ask  Elder  Oscar  A.  Kirk- 
ham  to  lead  us  in  singing  America  and  then  I  will  go  on  with 
my  address.  ["America"  was  then  sung  by  the  congregation.]  I 
don't  believe  there  is  another  audienco  of  young  people,  of  this 
size,  in  the  United  States  of  America  who  could  sing  that 
song  with  more  of  the  spirit  of  it,  and  the  prayer  of  their  heart 


876  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

for  the  great  God  to  protect  them,  than  the  audience  we  have 
heard  here  today.) 

"We  stand  for  spiritual  growth  through  attendance  at  sac- 
rament meetings."  I  rejoice  to  know  that  the  statistics  com- 
piled in  the  Presiding  Bishop's  Office  go  to  show  that  during 
the  time  after  this  slogan  was  adopted  hy  these  associations  there 
was  a  very  material  growth  spiritually  as  a  result  of  increased 
attendance  at  sacrament  meetings. 

"We  stand  for  the  non-use  and  non-sale  of  tobacco."  I  have 
in  my  possession,  and  I  intended  to  bring  it  here  but  overlooked 
it  in  a  multitude  of  other  matters,  a  list  of  the  merchants,  from 
Canada  to  Mexico,  who  have  stopped  selling  tobacco,  and  it 
took  page  after  page  of  names  written  on  a  typewriter  to  make 
the  list  of  those  in  the  different  stakes  of  Zion,  who  have  stop- 
ped selling  tobacco,  so  we  have  accomplished  a  marvelous  and 
a  wonderful  work  in  that  regard.  There  is  something  in  the 
use  of  tobacco  that  blunts  the  finer  susceptibilities,  the  gentle- 
manly instincts  of  men.  I  say  nothing  about  destroying  the 
finer,  admirable,  wonderful  qualities  of  ladies,  that  every  true 
man  almost  worships.  I  know  of  some  fine,  gentlemanly  men, 
in  all  other  respects,  who  forget  and  actually  light  their  pipes 
or  their  cigars  in  the  presence  of  ladies.  I  am  sure  they  would 
not  do  it  if  they  stopped  to  reflect,  because  they  must  know 
that  it  is  obnoxious  to  them.  I  have  known  of  men  who  claimed 
to  be  gentlemen  who  became  angry  when  it  was  suggested  that 
they  do  not  smoke  in  a  banquet  held  in  the  Utah  Hotel,  on  la- 
dies' night.  You  know  they  have  made  their  own  homes  smoke 
houses,  and  their  wives  have  become  accustomed  to  living  in 
smoke  houses;  so,  they  think  everybody's  wives  ought  to  like  a 
smoke-house.  You  know  I  like  to  sit  in  the  rear  car,  the  ob- 
servation car,  when  I  am  traveling,  but  I  cannot  do  it.  I  can't 
take  my  wife  out  to  enjoy  the  scenery.  Why?  Because  the 
gentlemen  who  smoke  go  out  there  and  smoke  and  have  not 
enough  regard  for  the  ladies  who  do  not  smoke.  I  wanted  to 
write  a  telegram,  the  last  time  I  was  on  the  train.  I  went  into 
the  observation  car  to  do  it,  but  before  I  got  through  writing, 
just  a  telegram  of  fifty  words,  I  picked  up  my  telegraph-blank 
and  went  back  and  wrote  it  on  my  knee,  because  the  observa- 
tion car  was  like  a  smoke  house,  chuck  full  of  smoke.  The 
smokers  talk  about  their  privileges  being  taken  away  from  them. 
Why,  do  you  know  there  is  a  smoking  compartment  in  each 
car?  There  were  eight  cars  on  that  train,  and  there  was  not 
anybody  in  those  eight  compartments,  which  were  provided 
specially  for  smokers,  but  they  occupied  the  car  that  ought  to  be 
for  ladies  and  for  gentlemen  who  do  not  smoke.  If  they  want 
to  smoke  they  ought  to  have  enough  gentlemanly  instinct  to  go 


SIGNIFICANT   COUNSEL   TO   YOUNG   PEOPLE  877 

into  one  of  the  other  eight  cars,  and  do  their  smoking,  and 
then  come  back  and  join  the  ladies,  and  those  who  do  not  smoke. 
Thank  fortune,  there  will  be  a  few  public  places  where  they 
can't  smoke  in  the  future,  because  of  our  anti-tobacco  law — some 
ministers  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  When  I  went  to  Ja- 
pan there  was  not  a  first-class  hotel  in  the  United  States 
of  America  that  allowed  smoking.  When  I  returned 
home,  I  was  astounded  to  find  a  few  that  allowed  it.  I 
went  to  England  for  three  years,  and  when  I  came  home  they 
all  permitted  it.  I  remember  the  first  time  I  stopped  in  the 
Windsor,  which  was  then  the  best  hotel  in  Denver,  that  they 
had  a  very  magnificent  smoking  room.  I  remember  that  when 
one  man  visited  there — Phil  Robinson,  who  wrote  the  book  en- 
titled Sinners  and  Saints — he  said  he  was  delighted  to  find  one 
hotel  in  America  that  had  some  regard  for  smokers.  I  would  be 
glad  now  to  find  one  that  had  some  regard  for  non-smokers.  He 
said  he  afterwards  learned  that  that  particular  hotel  was  built 
by  English  capitalists  who  must  have  their  big,  nice  comfortable 
place  for  the  smokers.  When  I  arrived  in  England  I  often  found, 
if  I  entered  a  non-smoking  compartment  in  any  car  where  there 
was  a  gentleman  and  his  wife  he  would  take  out  his  cigar 
and  start  to  smoke.  When  I  protested,  she  would  say:  "Oh,  I 
don't  object,"  and  I  would  say,  "Well  I  do,  and  inasmuch  as  there 
are  twice  as  many  compartments  in  these  cars  where  smokers 
can  go,  as  there  are  places  where  non-smokers  can  go,  I  will  be 
much  obliged  to  your  husband  if  he  will  please  go  where  he 
belongs." 

Why,  I  had  more  than  one  English  lady,  and  on  the  con- 
tinent likewise,  who  looked  at  me  as  if  she  would  like  to  bite 
my  head  off,  because  I  had  the  audacity  to  go  where  there  was 
"No  smoking  allowed,"  and  to  "call  the  fellow  down,"  who  was 
smoking.  I  first  asked  the  gentlemen  if  he  could  read.  He  said, 
"Yes."  "Did  you  read  the  sign  on  the  door — 'No  smoking'  "? 
"Yes."  "Well  then,  will  you  kindly  put  out  your  pipe"  or  "your 
cigar."  The  wife  would  speak  up  and  say:  "Oh,  I  don't  object." 
But  I  always  objected.  If  they  would  put  a  sign  in  observation 
cars,  "No  smoking,"  I  would  object  double-quick,  and  suggest 
that,  as  there  is  a  smoking  room  or  compartment  on  every 
sleeper,  where  a  man  can  go  and  take  his  smoke,  that  he  go 
where  he  belongs. 

"We  stand  for  loyal  citizenship."  I  am  sorry  that  each  and 
every  soul  here  assembled  did  not  hear  the  very  splendid  ad- 
dress on  loyal  citizenship  by  the  Superintendent  of  these  asso- 
ciations, Anthony  W.  Ivins,  but  I  am  glad  to  know  that  that  ad- 
dress was  taken  down  in  shorthand  and  that  we  will  have  the 


878  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

privilege  of  reading  it  when  it  is  printed  in  the  Era.     I  recom- 
mend it  to  each  and  all  of  you.     (See  July  Era,  pp.  836-841.) 

Neither  Murmur  nor  Find  Fault — Be  Ready  and  Willing 

Now  I  am  absolutely  certain  myself  that  about  the  most 
interesting  thing  that  I  could  possibly  say  just  about  now,  con- 
sidering the  heat,  would  be  to  say,  "Aimen,"  and  for  once  to 
close  a  conference  without  having  the  last  meeting  two  full 
hours,  but  before  doing  so  I  want  to  read  a  passage  from  the 
Book  of  Mormon,  which  will  not  take  more  than  ten  minutes. 
As  a  boy,  I  read  the  Book  of  Mormon.  I  fell  in  love  with  Nephi' 
and  more  than  any  man  who  has  ever  written  or  preached,  bar- 
ring only  the  Savior — this  man  Nephi  has  been  the  guiding  star 
of  my  life.  Study  the  slogans  of  the  Mutuals,  get  a  testimony 
of  the  gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  and  then  learn  the 
words  that  I  am  about  to  read  to  you.  Nephi  found  that  the 
Lord  had  commanded  his  father  to  send  his  sons  to  Jerusalem  to 
secure  the  brass  plates  containing  the  genealogy  of  their  fore- 
fathers, and  some  of  the  ancient  scriptures.  Nephi  learned  that 
his  brothers  were  complaining  that  their  father  had  required  a 
hard  thing  of  them.  Their  father  said  he  did  not  require  it,  Jbut 
the  Lord  had  required  it.  "I  have  not  required  it,"  I  think  he 
said,  "but  it  is  a  commandment  of  the  Lord,  therefore  go,  my 
son,  and  thou  shalt  be  favored  of  the  Lord,  because  thou  hast 
not  murmured."  If  I  could  only  impress  upon  the  hearts  and 
souls  of  the  youth  of  Israel  not  to  murmur,  not  to  find  fault,  but 
to  be  ready  and  willing  to  perform  the  tasks  that  devolve  upon 
them,  I  would  feel  that  my  address  had  not  been  in  vain : 

"And  it  came  to  pass  that  I  Nephi,  said  unto  my  father:  I  will  go 
and  do  the  things  which  the  Lord  hath  commanded,  for  I  know  that 
the  Lord  giveth  no  commandments  unto  the  children  of  men,  save  he 
shall  prepare  a  way  for  them  that  they  may  accomplish  the  thing  which 
he  commandeth  them. 

"And  it  came  to  pass  that  when  my  father  had  heard  these  words 
he  was  exceeding  glad,  for  he  knew  that  I  had  been  blessed  of  the 
Lord." 

Every  man,  woman  and  child  is  blessed  of  the  Lord  if 
they  obey  the  commandments  of  the  Lord,  because  he  will  give 
us  power,  he  will  give  us  strength,  he  will  give  us  inspiration, 
whereby  we  can  accomplish  those  commandments  if  we  have 
the  heart,  if  we  have  the  desire,  and  the  willingness  in  our  hearts 
to  perform  them.  Nephi  and  his  brothers  went,  they  tried  to 
get  the  plates  but  they  made  a  failure  and  his  brothers  wanted 
to  go  down  to  their  father  in  the  wilderness  again,  and  they  were 
very  sorrowful  but  he  said  unto  them  as  follows: 

"Behold  I  said  unto  them  that;     As  the  Lord  liveth,  and  as  we  live 


SIGNIFICANT   COUNSEL   TO   YOUNG   PEOPLE  879 

we  will  not  go  down  unto  our  father  in  the  wilderness  until  we  have  ac- 
complished the  thing  which  the  Lord  hath  commanded  us. 

"Wherefore,  let  us  be  faithful  in  keeping  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord." 

That  is  the  keynote  to  the  success  of  every  Latter-day  Saint. 
Let  us  be  faithful  in  keeping  the  commandnients  of  the  Lord. 
You  remember  how  they  went  to  work,  they  gathered  up  their 
riches,  which  Laban  stole,  and  he  sent  his  servants  to  kill  them. 
But  as  they  were  running  away  from  these  servants,  an  angel  of 
the  Lord  came  and  spoke  to  them.  After  the  angel  had  disappear- 
ed, Laman  and  Lemuel  again  began  to  murmur.  Why,  do  you 
know  I  have  met  scores  and  hundreds  of  people  who  have  said: 
"If  I  could  just  see  an  angel,  and  hear  an  angel  deliver  a  mes- 
sage, I  would  be  faithful  all  the  days  of  my  life."  In  this  case 
the  angel  had  just  got  out  of  sight  when  these  men  commenced 
murmuring.  Men  who  are  keeping  the  comandments  of  God  do 
not  need  an  angel,  they  do  not  need  a  message  from  heaven,  to 
tell  them  what  to  do;  they  just  quietly  go  to  work  and  com- 
mence to  do  it.  But  Nephi's  brothers  commenced  to  murmur, 
and  said: 

"How  is  it  possible  that  the  Lord  will  deliver  Laban  into  our  hands? 

The  angel  had  told  them  he  would,  but  they  asked  the  ques- 
tion: 

"Behold,  he  is  a  mighty  man,  and  he  can  command  fifty,  yea,  even  he 
can  slay  fifty;  then  why  not  us? 

" And  it  came  to  pass  that  I  spake  unto  my  brethren,  saying:  Let  us  go 
up  again  unto  Jerusalem,  and  let  us  be  faithful  in  keeping  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord;  for  behold  he  is  mightier  than  all  the  earth,  then  why 
not  mightier  than  Laban  and  his  fifty,  yea,  or  even  than  his  tens  of  thou- 
sands?" 

Or  the  millions  of  the  world?  Remember  the  Lord  is 
mightier  than  all  the  earth;  remember  this  is  the  Lord's  work; 
remember  to  keep  his  commandments,  and  God  shall  bless  you 
in  time  and  through  all  eternity,  which  I  ask,  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 


Discourage  nest-robbing,  boys,  among  your  companions,  and  encourage 
in  its  place  an  intelligent  interest  in  the  living  birds. 

Fish  should  be  killed  as  soon  as  taken  out  of  the  water  by  a  sharp  blow 
on  the  back  of  the  head,  that  they  may  not  suffer  before  dying.  Such  fish 
keep  better,  and  are  better  to  eat;  and  the  best  fishermen  in  Europe  and 
America  always  kill  their  fish  as  soon  as  they  catch  them. 


The  Church  as  an  Ideal  Institution5 


By  Elder  Adam  S.  Bennion,  Superintendent  of  Church  Schools 


My  brethren  and  sisters. — I  pray,  in  humility,  that  I  may 
enjoy  the  spirit  of  this  occasion,  that  I  may  be  attuned  to  the 
beautiful  things  we  have  heard  thus  far.  As  I  dwell  with  you 
upon  those  things  that  have  come  to  us  out  of  the  past,  if  I  may 
indulge  a  little  liberty  with  the  topic,  I  should  like  to  address 
myself,  sustained  by  your  faith  and  prayers,  to  "The  Church  as 
a  Church  of  Ideals." 

A  Heritage  of  Latter-day  Saint  Ideals 

The  Church  has  builded  us  an  empire.  It  has  given  us 
this  and  many  other  beautiful  buildings.  Wherever  we  travel 
in  its  established  stakes  we  enjoy  its  wonderful  contribution 
to  us  in  material  and  physical  things.  But  above  all  these 
things,  we  here  tonight  enjoy  a  heritage  beyond  compare, — a 
heritage  of  Latter-day  Saint  ideals. 

I  was  impressed  with  the  stanzas  of  that  hymn  by  W.  W. 
Phelpst,  as  they  were  recited  tonight: 

There  is  no  end  to  virtue, 

There  is  no  end  to  might, 
There  is  no  end  to  wisdom, 

There  is  no  end  to  light. 

There  is  no  end  to  union, 

There  is  no  end  to  youth, 
There  is  no  end  to  priesthood, 

There  is  no  end  to  truth. 

Moral  Condition  of  Young  Men  and  Women 

It  is  timely  that  we  address  ourselves  tonight  to  the  ques- 
tion of  Latter-day  Saint  ideals.  Seven  years  ago  the  world 
was  keyed  up  to  a  wonderfully  fine  pitch  because  of  the  patri- 
otic response  to  the  call  to  arms.  Men  fought  nobly,  and 
women  sacrificed  nobly,  until  peace  was  declared.  There  has 
been  the  inevitable  aftermath  of  war,  and  the  nations  of  the 
world  now  suffer  from  the  relapse  spiritually,  emotionally,  that 
always  follows  a  war.  I  have  been  impressed  within  the  past 
month  by  press  articles.     If  you  turn  to  the  Literary  Digest, 

*Delivered  at  the  M.  I.  A.  Conference,  June  12,  1921. 
tSee  L.  D.  S.  Hymn  Book,  p.  252. 


THE  CHURCH  AS  AN  IDEAL  INSTITUTION  881 

you  will  find  that  each  number  for  May  has  at  least  one  strik- 
ing article  on  the  moral  condition  of  our  young  men  and  women. 
There  are  those  who  believe  the  boys  and  girls  of  America  are 
going  cross-lots,  at  a  terrific  pace,  to  the  nether  regions;  there 
are  those  who  believe  the  youth  of  America  today  are  a  finer 
collection  of  young  men  and  women  than  could  have  been  found 
at  any  other  time. 

It  must  be  apparent  to  everybody  that  there  is  a  good  bit 
of  carelessness  and  indifference  in  the  world.  The  condition 
has  been  rather  happily  summed  up,  I  think,  in  this  little 
skit  with  reference  to  the  ladies: 

They  used  to  wrap  heir  hair  in  knobs 

Fantastic,  high,  and  queer, 
But  now  they  cut  it  short,  in  bobs, 

Or  curl  it  'round  their  ear. 

The  skirts  they  wore  would  scrape  the  street, 

And  catch  the  dust  and  germs; 
They're  now  so  far  above  their  feet, 

They're  not  on  speaking  terms. 

The  things  they  do  and  wear  today, 

And  never  bat  an  eye, 
Would  make  their  dear  old  grandpas  gray, — 

They'd  curl  right  up  and  die. 

And  the  condition  is  not  confined  to  our  young  men  and 
women.  Read  the  article  in  the  Literary  Digest,  for  May  7. 
"America  is  leading  the  world  in  divorce."  I  find  Utah,  our  own 
state,  quoted  as  having  one  divorce  for  every  7.61  marriages. 
I  find  in  that  article  that  there  are  six  counties  in  five  states 
in  America  where  there  are  more  divorces  than  marriages.  The 
May  14th  issue  raises  the  question,  "Is  the  younger  generation 
in  peril?"  And  the  article  clearly  points  out  that  the  young 
men  and  women  of  America  today  are  facing  perils.  The  issue 
of  May  21st  is  even  stronger;  it  gives  the  religious  press  com- 
ments on  youthful  morals — comments  very  vigorous  in  de- 
nouncing modern  tendencies  in  the  dance,  in  dress,  in  manners 
and  in  morals.  It  is  as  if  we  could  agree  with  James,  the  noted 
psychologist,  when  he  said,  "It  would  seem  that  we  cannot 
have  anything  but  we  must  have  too  much  of  it" — unless  it  may 
be  in  the  matter  of  dress,  and  perhaps  he  was  not  so  concerned 
with  it  in  his  day  as  we  are  in  ours. 

I  find  in  the  Digest,  for  May  28,  rather  a  wholesome  tone. 
There  is  an  article  in  that  issue  which  declares  that  at  Har- 
vard University  no  student  now  will  be  given  his  A.  B.  degree 
unless  he  shall  pass  a  satisfactory  examination  in  the  Bible. 
It  is  being  introduced  elsewhere  in  the  hope  that  it  may  tone 
down  the  American  tendency  to  frivolity  and  carelessness.     I 


882  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

am  reminded  of  the  articles  that  came  out  in  the  Atlantic 
Monthly,  in  September,  1920,  and  the  months  to  follow.  From 
one  end  of  this  land  to  another,  you  will  hear  great  alarm  ex- 
pressed about  the  condition  of  our  young  people.  I  presume 
we  can  concede  it. 

Our  Forefathers  Held  Together  Through  Persecution 

Our  forefathers,  in  the  days  of  the  Prophet  Joseph,  were 
held  together  through  persecution;  they  stood  firm  by  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  gospel,  because  persecution  held  them  together. 
They  came  out  here  with  Brigham  Young,  and  in  their  iso- 
lation and  their  hardship  they  held  close  to  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Now  we  live  no  longer  in  isolation;  we  are  thrown 
into  the  world,  almost  of  the  world.  Inevitably  we  shall  face 
some  problems  they  did  not  use  to  face. 

We  Face  Great  Problems,  But  There  is  Light  Ahead 

I  presume  it  will  always  be  true  that  each  succeeding  gen- 
eration is  a  little  out  of  sympathy  with  the  generation  that  pre- 
ceded, perhaps  with  the  generation  that  is  to  follow.  At  any 
rate,  it  is  clear  that  we  today  face  problems  that  are  as  great 
as  have  ever  been  faced  in  the  history  of  the  world.  Do  not 
think  I  am  going  to  get  pessimistic;  I  am  optimistic,  entirely 
so.  I  think  I  may  indulge  the  new  definition  of  optimism — 
I  have  quoted  it  rather  frequently;  it  was  given  us  back  in  At- 
lantic City:  "An  optimist  is  a  man  who  can  see  a  light  where 
there  ain't  none;  and  a  pessimist  is  some  darn  fellow  that 
comes  along  and  blows  it  out."  I  am  optimistic  enough  tonight 
to  be  sure  there  are  lights  to  be  seen  ahead,  lights  in  this  prob- 
lem of  the  welfare  of  the  young  men  and  women  of  this  age. 

During  the  last  month  it  has  been  my  good  fortune  to  see 
more  than  three  hundred  young  men  and  women  graduated 
from  high  schools  and  other  institutions;  I  want  to  give  it  as 
my  testimony  here  tonight  that  while  there  may  be  some  young 
men  and  women  in  the  world  failing  because  of  carelessness, 
and  others  who  are  indifferent,  there  are  at  least  three  hundred 
young  men  and  women  who  stand  up  in  purity  and  in  honor 
throughout  this  good  land,  children  of  the  Latter-day  Saints, 
who  are  clean  and  sweet  and  pure,  graduated  from  institutions 
of  learning  pledged  to  the  support  of  this  Church.  I  give  it 
as  my  testimony  tonight  that  there  is  hope  in  the  youth  of 
Israel,  and  it  will  be  my  happy  lot  to  hold  up  to  them  to- 
night, through  you,  the  ideals,  as  I  conceive  them,  in  this  Church 
of  ours  which  will  make  them  even  stronger  men  and  women 
— the  nobility  of  this  land  as  their  fathers  and  their  mothers 
have  been. 


THE  CHURCH  AS  AN  IDEAL  INSTITUTION  883 

Logic  That  is  More  Dangerous  Than  Persecution 

We  need  to  hold  to  those  ideals  now  as  never  before  in 
the  Church.  I  say  we  are  almost  of  the  world.  We  no  longer 
are  isolated,  and  our  young  men  and  women  are  being  met 
on  every  side  with  that  kind  of  logic  that  is  far  more  danger- 
ous than  persecution.  I  have  no  fear  that  the  world  will  come 
against  us  in  persecution  and  convert  our  boys  and  girls; — 
my  fear  is  that  in  the  easiness  of  modern  life  they  may  listen  to 
the  palpable  arguments  of  men  and  women  not  of  us.  I  have 
heard  it  said  dozens  of  times  recently,  "It  doesn't  make  any  dif- 
ference what  church  you  belong  to." 

Our  boys  and  girls  are  hearing  these  arguments:  "You 
might  as  well  be  a  Methodist  as  a  Latter-day  Saint;"  "It  doesn't 
make  any  difference  whether  you  are  a  Catholic  or  a  Christian 
Scientist;"  "We  are  all  going  to  the  same  place;  it  doesn't  mat- 
ter what  road  we  take."  Tonight  we  have  the  problem  of  going 
out  to  Magna  from  this  building  as  a  starting  place,  it  doesn't 
make  any  difference  what  road  we  follow;  we  may  go  down 
south  to  33rd,  and  west;  or  we  may  go  out  on  the  Saltair  road 
to  the  junction  there,  and  drop  down  to  Magna — it  doesn't 
make  any  difference.  It  is  Magna  we  want  to  go  to.  Or,  if  we 
want  to  go  to  Los  Angeles,  it  does  not  make  any  difference 
whether  we  go  over  the  Salt  Lake  Route,  the  Southern  Pacific, 
or  the  Western  Pacific;  we  leave  the  same  town,  and  arrive  at 
the  Pacific  coast.  One  of  America's  leading  writers,  who  was  in 
this  city  and  delighted  us  with  his  poetry  a  short  time  ago,  gave 
expression  to  the  same  idea.  "Mr.  Bennion,"  he  said,  "I  cannot 
quite  agree  with  you  in  your  philosophy  of  'Mormonism,'  but 
that  ought  not  to  concern  us  much,  because  we  are  all  headed 
for  the  same  place;  we  all  want  salvation,  and  therefore,  since 
we  are  all  going  to  get  together  up  there,  it  does  not  make  much 
difference  that  you  go  one  way  and  I  another.  You  know  as 
well  as  I  that  if  we  were  going  out  of  Chicago  to  New  York, 
it  would  not  matter  if  we  took  the  Pennsylvania,  or  the  Balti- 
more and  Ohio,  or  the  Lake  Erie,  or  the  Wabash ;  in  the  course 
of  a  day  or  two,  we  would  both  get  into  New  York.  And  so 
with  churches;  it  doesn't  make  any  difference." 

That  is  the  kind  of  argument  that  I  feel  alarm  for  in  the 
case  of  young  men  and  women.  I  give  it  as  my  testimony  here 
tonight  that  "It  does  make  a  difference." 

Ridiculous  and  Fallacious  Arguments 

The  argument  of  the  roads  begs  the  question;  it  assumes 
that  all  the  roads  are  equally  good.  I  grant  you  that  in  the 
hurried  world  of  business,  the  roads  are  much  alike;  but  the 
analogy  generally  is  fallacious.    I  ask  my  friends  to  consider  two 


884  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

possible  roads;  one  paved  and  the  other  cut  up  with  chucks; 
which  would  they  take?  I  ask  them  to  fancy  a  road  clearly 
defined  and  paved;  and  another  one,  with  a  big  chasm  along 
the  way  over  which  there  is  no  bridge.  Which  road  would 
they  take?  I  ask  them,  even  in  the  matter  of  trains,  "Suppose 
you  had  your  two  trains,  but  one  of  them  did  not  have  any 
steam  in  the  engine.  Which  train  would  you  ride?"  There 
are  churches  in  these  days  that,  while  they  have  the  rails  and 
the  cars,  have  not  the  steam,  have  not  the  Priesthood  of  God 
to  drive  their  trains  through  to  salvation. 

I  have  not  time  here  tonight  to  follow  that  argument;  it 
strikes  me  as  ridiculous;  I  find  that  it  is  not  true.  Men  can- 
not be  converted  to  that  sort  of  thing.  It  is  as  if  these  young 
women  were  proposed  to  by  the  young  men  who  wanted  to 
build  them  a  home.  Fancy  the  girl  who  would  say,  "It  doesn't 
make  any  difference  what  kind  of  a  home  I  have.  All  I  want 
is  a  house,  an  adobe  shack,  a  frame  building,  or  a  seven-room 
bungalow,  it  makes  no  difference!"  Or  it  is  as  if  the  man  with 
unlimited  funds  who  wants  to  buy  an  automobile  should  say, 
it  doesn't  make  any  difference  whether  he  takes  a  Ford  or  a 
Buick  or  a  Hudson  or  a  Pierce  Arrow;  they  all  have  four 
wheels;  they  all  run  by  gas,  and  they  all  take  him  over  the 
same  road;  he  might  as  well  choose  one  as  another.  Find  such 
a  man. 

I  believe  that,  in  this  great  trip  of  life,  we  ought  to  pick 
that  car  which  we  know  will  take  us  through  most  safely,  most 
certainly  unto  the  greatest  heights— will  win  us  salvation  and 
exaltation.  I  give  it,  my  brothers  and  sisters,  as  my  testimony, 
here  tonight,  that  that  car  is  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints. 

Some  of  the  Ideals  of  the  Church 

That  testimony  rests  among  other  things  upon  the  fact  that 
this  is  a  Church  of  ideals.  I  cannot  name  them  all,  but  in  the 
little  time  we  shall  be  here,  I  should  like  to  call  your  attention 
to  a  few  which  have  ennobled  the  lives  of  our  forefathers  and 
made  this  Church  what  it  is  today: 

/ — Loyalty 

One  of  the  keynotes  of  this  convention  has  been  loyalty. 
It  has  been  treated  in  a  most  masterful  way  by  the  superintend- 
ent of  this  organization.  Loyalty  has  always  been  an  ideal  of 
this  Church  and  is  today  and  shall  always  be. 

I  was  interested,  the  other  day,  in  reading  an  account  of 
the  first  Pioneer  celebration  that  was  held  in  this  valley,  in 
1849.    I  find  that  the  Saints  were  proud  then  to  have  made,  out 


THE  CHURCH  AS  AN  IDEAL  INSTITUTION  885 

of  imported  material,  a  flag  65  feet  long,  which  was  carried 
in  that  procession,  because  the  Saints  were  loyal  to  the  gov- 
ernment, which  had  permitted  them  to  be  ousted  from  their 
former  homes.  I  read  in  that  same  program  that  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  and  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, were  presented  to  President  Brigham  Young  in  the 
Bowery,  and  he  led  the  Saints  in  three  cheers,  that  the  Consti- 
tution might  live  forever, — their  loyalty  pledged  to  the  Con- 
stitution and  this  great  government  of  ours! 

Illustrations  of  Loyalty 

I  was  glad  to  know  that  President  Ivins  spoke  to  the  sub- 
ject of  loyal  citizenship  as  an  objective,  as  a  goal,  as  an  ideal 
of  our  good  people.  If  there  is  any  man  who  could  well  talk 
to  that  subject,  it  is  President  A.  W.  Ivins.  Out  here  from 
New  Jersey,  in  1855;  settling  in  Dixie,  in  1861;  called  there- 
after to  go  into  Mexico  on  a  mission,  and  called  a  second  time 
into  New  Mexico,  on  a  mission  to  the  Indians.  After  all  that, 
he  then  came  back  to  St.  George,  honored  there  with  a  posi- 
tion in  the  Stake  Presidency.  Politically  favored  and  fortun- 
ate, he  had  served  a  term  in  this  state  legislature  of  ours,  was 
made  a  member  of  the  Constitutional  Convention,  and  in  the 
year  1895,  when  all  these  things  were  his,  when  he  was  looked 
to  as  the  father  of  the  southern  end  of  this  state,  then  came 
a  call  to  leave  it  all  and  go  down  into  Mexico,  as  the  remark 
was  passed,  "Into  that  God-forsaken  country." 

I  have  often  been  reminded  of  a  line  that  I  heard  in  a  play 
once,  and  it  is  exemplified  beautifuly  here  tonight  in  the  super- 
intendency  of  this  organization.  Mexico  may  have  been  a  re- 
mote and  unpromising  country,  but  it  proved  not  to  be  a  God- 
forsaken country.  The  play  to  which  I  refer  had  this  striking 
situation.  A  young  man,  disinherited,  forced  to  leave  the  East, 
determined  that  he  would  go  out  West,  into  Wyoming,  to  make 
a  stake,  and  go  back  and  win  her  whom  he  was  anxious  to  win. 
She  got  the  news  that  he  was  going,-  and  while  I  presume  she 
did  not  tell  him  so,  she  let  it  be  known  that  she  would  not  have 
him  go  out  alone.  She  was  made  of  the  same  good  stuff  that 
prompted  him  to  go  out  and  win  her.  The  fact  is,  she  consented 
to  go,  and  they  laid  their  plans  accordingly.  When  the  girls  of 
the  club  with  whom  she  had  been  associated  heard  of  her  de- 
cision, they  said: 

"Mollie,  we  cannot  believe  it;  we  thought  you  had  pretty 
good  sense,  but  now  to  leave  it  all,  leave  the  club,  the  city,  and 
all  else  and  go  out  into  Wyoming  into  that  God-forsaken  coun- 
try!    What  is  the  matter?" 

She   turned    to   them — and    I   shall   always   remember   her 


886  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

speech:  "Girls,"  she  said,  "there  is  no  country  God-forsaken, 
except  the  country  in  which  man  forsakes  his  God." 

Loyal  to  his  call,  loyal  to  this  Church,  President  Ivins  re- 
sponded, went  into  Mexico,  made  it  a  country  where  those  men 
and  women  could  worship  God,  and  through  that  service,  lifted 
himself,  until  today  we  honor  him  as  the  Superintendent  of  this 
organization  and  a  member  in  the  First  Presidency  of  the 
Church. 

Loyalty  always  has  been  a  keynote  in  this  State  of  ours. 
My  brethren  and  sisters — and  may  I  speak  as  one  of  the  third 
generation  of  Latter-day  Saints,  concerning  whom  doubts  have 
been  expressed? — I  believe  the  young  men  and  women  of  this 
Church  do  stand  loyally  today;  I  am  sure  if  they  were  called 
to  stand,  they  would  arise.  We  are  called,  but  often  we  cannot 
suspect  the  call.  There  are  rumors,  there  are  reports,  there 
are  those  in  this  Church  today  following  careless  rumors,  in- 
dulging in  independent  thinking — so-called, — young  men  and 
women  and  older  men  and  women  setting  up  their  judgment. 
They  sustain  the  Presidency  of  this  Church,  as  President  Grant 
has  often  so  happily  said,  "whenever  it  is  convenient  for  them 
to  do  it."  I  plead  with  the  young  men  and  women  of  this 
Church  to  stand  by  the  ideal  that  has  always  characterized 
"Miormonism" — loyalty  to  God's  servants  here  and  now — not  to 
Joseph  Smith  and  Brigham  Young  merely,  but  to  those  who 
guide  our  destinies  today.  I  believe  it  is  an  ideal  just  as  im- 
perative now  as  ever  before.  Very  much  could  be  said  on  that 
ideal  but  I  must  pass  on. 

// — Personal  Purity  and  Chastity 

I  find  that  a  second  great  ideal  to  which  this  Church  has 
always  been  dedicated  is  the  ideal  of  personal  purity.  I  was  im- 
pressed, this  afternoon,  when  President  Grant  gave  as  his  mes- 
sage to  the  young  people  of  the  Church,  that  they  should  be- 
lieve in  Joseph  Smith,  keep  the  commandments,  and  particularly 
should  they  keep  themselves  clean.  He  discussed,  at  some 
length,  the  importance  of  abstinence  from  tobacco.  I  believe 
that  young  Latter-day  Saints  should  subscribe  to  that  ideal  of 
personal  purity. 

Some  Good  Men  Smoke — but  the  Saints  Stand  Above  that 

Goodness 

These  lines  struck  me  as  I  heard  them  recently  on  a  trip 
through  Arizona.  They  emphasize  that  it  is  an  ideal  not  only 
of  our  Church,  but  of  all  nature : 

I  have  walked  in  summer  meadows,  where  the  sunbeams  flashed  and  broke, 
iBut  I  have  never  seen  the  sheep  nor  cattle  nor  horses  smoke; 


THE  CHURCH  AS  AN  IDEAL  INSTITUTION  887 

I  have  watched  the  birds  with  wonder,  when  the  grass  with  dew  was  wet, 
But  I've  never  seen  a  robin  puffing  at  a  cigarette. 

I  have  fished  in  many  rivers,  when  the  sucker  crop  was  ripe, 

But  I've  never  seen  a  catfish  pulling  at  a  briar  pipe; 

Man  is  the  only  living  creature,  who  pervades  this  vale  of  tears, 

Who  like  a  blooming  threshing  engine  puffs  smoke  from  nose  and  ears. 

If  Dame  Nature  had  intended,  when  she  first  invented  man, 

That  he  would  have  smoked,  she'd  have  built  him  on  a  widely  different 

plan; 
She  would  have  built  him  with  a  stove-pipe  and  a  grate, 
And  he  would  have  had  a  smoke-consumer,  strictly  up  to  date. 

As  it  has  been  pointed  out  here  today,  there  are  good  men 
who  smoke,  but  the  Latter-day  Saints  stand  above  that  good- 
ness; they  dedicate  themselves  to  a  principle,  the  purity  of 
which  forbids  that  we  smoke.  I  cannot  conceive  the  Master 
of  the  world  smoking,  nor  any  of  his  prophets.  I  would  that 
we  could  stand  upon  an  ideal  of  personal  purity  that  our  young 
men  would  be  too  proud  to  smoke — proud  of  their  ideals  handed 
down  by  their  forefathers. 

We  stand  for  the  ideal  of  chastity,  and  always  have  done 
so.  Thanks  to  the  teaching  of  good  mothers  all  down  the  pages 
of  our  history,  "I'd  rather  have  you  dead  than  impure."  That 
is  the  kind  of  teaching  passed  on  by  our  pioneers.  God  grant 
that  we  shall  continue  to  have  it. 

An  Illustration 

I  was  called  into  a  home,  not  so  long  ago,  to  see  whether 
or  not  something  could  not  be  done  to  help  a  certain  young 
man.  Upon  investigation,  I  found  the  secret  of  the  whole 
trouble  lay  in  the  fact  that  there  was  a  mother  who  had  lost 
sight  of  her  ideal,  had  married  not  only  out  of  the  Church,  but 
had  married  out  of  her  ideals,  married  a  man  untrue  to  truth, 
untrue  to  her,  and  she  now  faces  a  problem  of  life  with  family 
on  her  hands,  wondering  how  she  can  give  to  them  the  ideals 
from  which  they  seem  to  be  slipping.  I  would  that  all  the 
young  men  and  women  in  this  Church  would  marry  in  the 
temple  of  the  Lord,  and  there  pledge  themselves  to  that  most 
sacred  vow,  that  they  will  keep  themselves  unspotted,  chaste 
and  pure,  one  for  the  other,  throughout  all  time,  to  pass  on 
this  second  great  ideal  of  the  "Mormon"  Church. 

/// — Service  to  Our  Fellows 

I  would  like  to  name,  (merely  name  and  pass  on),  as  a 
third  ideal,  the  ideal  of  service  to  our  fellows.  I  was  impressed 
in  reading  a  little  pioneer  history  the  other  day  to  find  that 
when  the  Prophet  Brigham  Young  came  here  with  that  first 


888  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

company,  he  was  not  guided  by  an  ambition  to  rule  here;  he 
had  scarcely  recovered  from  his  sickness  when  he  turned  to  go 
back  to  help  to  see  that  others  could  come  to  enjoy  Zion.  I 
marvel  at  our  missionaries,  who  go  out  and  come  back  trans- 
formed, almost  spiritually  translated.  Why?  Because  they  fol- 
low that  great  injunction  of  the  Master,  "If  you  would  be  great, 
be  the  servant  of  all."  Service  to  others  is  the  great  keynote 
to  growth  and  to  happiness;  it  is  service  that  dominates  the 
missionary.  It  is  service  that  has  enabled  one  of  the  young 
men  of  Utah  to  stamp  himself  upon  the  good  Saints  and  other 
good  people  of  California.  Claude  Cornwall,  I  am  proud  of 
my  association  with  him,  small  though  he  may  be,  has  gone 
into  California  and  written  his  name  on  the  hearts  of  men  and 
women  down  there  because  he  has  gone  out  to  serve.  Service — 
the  service  of  our  scouts,  the  service  that  young  men  and  women 
will  find  is  the  key  to  the  chest  of  happiness. 

IV — Glory  of  Progress  Toward  Perfection,  with  Illustrations 

But  I  must  pass  on.  I'd  like  to  dwell  just  for  a  minute 
on  a  fourth  ideal  that  I  think  stamps  itself  upon  every  great 
leader  we  have  had.  I  think,  perhaps  I  can  make  it  clear  by 
reference  to  one  or  two  men.  Last  Tuesday  morning  commence- 
ment exercises  were  held  in  the  largest  educational  institution  in 
this  state,  in  which  a  particular  man  was  honored.  After  he  had 
delivered  his  speech  upon  that  occasion,  he  was  so  applauded 
that  he  was  called  the  second  time,  and  while  nothing  was  said, 
except  through  handclapping,  you  could  read  it  on  the  faces  of 
all  those  people  there  that  they  loved  and  honored  that  man. 
A  little  later  in  the  day,  he  was  presented  with  a  diploma  in- 
dicating that  there  had  been  conferred  upon  him  the  degree 
LL.D.  I  was  reminded  that  only  back  in  1872,  that  man  was 
born  in  far-off  Norway.  Twelve  years  later  he  came  out  here, 
moved  to  Logan  with  his  brother  and  a  widowed  mother.  I 
have  not  the  time  here  tonight  to  tell  the  story  of  his  rise  through 
hardship  and  poverty;  how  he  went  through  the  Brigham 
Young  College  and  later  to  Harvard,  and  later  to  Germany; 
came  back,  qualified  as  a  teacher,  stood  as  the  head  of  the  Ag- 
ricultural College  of  this  state,  came  next  to  be  the  president 
of  the  University  of  Utah,  and  now  stands  a  member  of  this 
General  Board,  and  stands  today  an  apostle  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  in  this  last  dispensation.  John  A.  Widtsoe  pictures  for 
me  tonight  the  fourth  ideal  I  want  to  name,  the  glory  of  prog- 
ress toward  perfection. 

I  am  impressed  that  we  sit  here  tonight  in  the  presence  of  a 
man  born  to  poverty,  the  only  son  of  a  mother  who  was  de- 
prived of  the  father  of  this  boy  when  he  was  only  nine  days 


THE  CHURCH  AS  AN  IDEAL  INSTITUTION  889 

old.  Up  through  struggle,  up  through  hardship — a  volume 
might  be  said  here  tonight  in  just  recounting  the  climb  of  that 
boy  out  of  poverty,  by  the  ladder  of  character — until  tonight 
we  are  proud  to  honor  him  with  the  highest  position  in  this 
world,  the  head  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints. 

I  find,  wherever  I  turn,  that  it  has  been  an  ideal  of  ours, 
"The  glory  of  God  is  intelligence."  Men  shall  rise  through 
manhood  to  Godhood.  May  the  youth  of  Zion  rise  to  all  the 
possibilities  that  are  theirs! 

V — Faith  that  Leads  to  Prayer  and  Action 

One  further  ideal  and  I  am  through.  I  think  it  is  the 
crowning  ideal  of  them  all,  the  ideal  that  stands  out  above 
them  all.  I  would  that  I  had  it  in  my  power  to  instil  it  in 
the  hearts  of  our  young  Latter-day  Saints  this  world  over.  I 
heard  an  interesting  remark  the  other  day  that  cryslalized  it. 
A  good  brother  said,  "In  the  good  old  days,  when  anybody  took 
sick,  we  used  to  send  for  the  elders;  now  when  anybody  takes 
sick,  we  send  for  the  doctors."  I  heard  a  similiar  remark  from 
the  president  of  one  of  the  stakes  in  southern  Utah  recently. 
"What  we  need  in  the  Church  today  is  prayer,  the  kind  of  prayer 
that  Brigham  Young  used  to  believe  in  when  he  said,  'Prayer 
will  keep  a  man  from  sin,  just  as  sin  will  keep  a  man  from 
prayer.' "  What  we  need  today,  and  I  think  we  need  it  as  we 
have  not  done  in  a  long  time,  is  ideal  number  five:  I  call  it 
faith  in  the  living  God,  faith  that  inclines  a  man  to  prayer, 
faith  that  tells  him  that  this  gospel  is  the  biggest  thing  in  all 
the  world,  faith  that  tells  him  that  we  should  seek  first  the  King- 
dom of  God  and  his  righteousness,  and  all  other  things  shall  be 
added. 

An  Affecting  Illustration 

I  have  been  delighted  within  the  past  two  weeks  to  visit 
one  of  our  schools  in  Idaho,  the  Ricks'  Normal  College.  I  be- 
lieve that  institution  is  doing  as  much  to  promote  faith  among 
the  young  men  and  women  of  this  Church  as  any  other  institu- 
tion we  have.  I  sat  there  through  their  commencement  pro- 
gram, and  one  meeting  particularly  thrilled  me.  The  students 
and  the  faculty  organized,  in  a  rather  unusual  way,  a  testimony 
meeting,  and  for  an  hour  and  a  half,  sixty-one  young  men  and 
women  with  an  occasional  testimony  from  a  father  or  mother, 
stood  up  and  bore  testimony.  There  was  scarcely  a  dry  eye  in 
the  hall  when  a  little  girl,  Helen  Balem  by  name  stood  up.  I 
give  her  testimony  in  conclusion  because  it  speaks  for  all  the 
youth  of  Israel.     A  young  girl,  whose  father  has  been  dead  a 


890  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

number  of  years,  came  over  with  her  mother  and  a  step-father 
from  England  and  moved  up  into  Idaho.  She  is  now  left  there, 
the  mother  having  gone  to  Canada.  Her  first  contact  with  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  was  in  Idaho.  She  came  home  one  day  and 
told  her  mother  she  had  heard  a  wonderful  story;  she  had 
heard  a  story  that  seemed  to  be  true — the  real  story  of  Jesus 
Christ ;  and  when  she  told  that  it  was  the  story  of  "Mormonism," 
the  mother  said,  "You  must  not  mention  it  again  in  this  house; 
if  you  ever  become  a  'Mormon,'  you  will  cease  to  be  my 
daughter;  you  shall  leave  my  home." 

"All  right,"  said  the  girl,  "I  want  the  privilege  of  going  to 
that  school  for  two  years.  Let  me  study  it  until  I  am  of  age, 
and  then  I  promise  you  that  I  will  come  to  you,  and  not  till 
then,  to  tell  you  about  'Mormonism.'" 

And  that  little  English  girl  stood  up,  and  with  tears  in  her 
eyes,  said,  "I  am  looking  forward  to  the  day  when  I  shall  go 
to  my  mother  and  say,  'I  have  found  the  truth,  God's  truth,  in 
the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.'  I  look  forward  to  the  day  when  I 
shall  be  graduated  from  this  institution  and  can  be  baptized  in- 
to the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  I  have  faith 
that  I  shall  be." 

As  she  sat  down,  she  said,  "Boys  and  girls,  you  ought  to 
be  proud  of  your  fathers  and  mothers.  Thank  the  Lord,"  she 
said,  "that  you  have  parents  who  teach  you  the  truth  of  the 
gospel  and  have  faith  in  what  they  teach."  I  would  that  every 
young  man  and  woman  could  have  that  faith. 

God  grant  that  we  may  live  up  to  the  ideals  of  our  fore- 
fathers, that  we,  indeed,  may  be  Latter-day  Saints,  I  pray  in 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 


Lonesome 


Though  the  golden  sun  is  rising  o'er  my  home  so  fair  today, 

Yet  I'm  sad,  and  my  heart  is  lonely,  since  you  have  gone  away; 

And  at  noon-time,  when  the  bees  are  softly  droning  o'er  the  corn, 

All  the  flowers  nod  and  softly  whisper,  "You  are  left  alone." 

Then  when  the  crimson  sun  is  setting,  and  the  bees  have  gone  to  rest, 

"When  the  grass  the  dew  is  wetting,  and  the  bird  is  in  his  nest, 

Then  my  heart  grows  sad  and  dreary;  when  I  hear  the  night  bird  call, 

That  is  when  I'm  lonesome,  dearie,  and  miss  you  most  of  all. 

Through  the   long,  dark  hours   of  night-time,  while   the   stars   shine   white 

and  fair, 
You  are  with  me,  but  when  light  comes  then  you  leave  me  lonely  there. 
When  my  soul  is  passing  heavenward,  you  will  softly  whisper,  "Come," 
And  you'll  take  my  hand  in  yours,  dear,  while  you  lead  me   safely  home. 
Kirtland,  N.  M.  Thora  Gale 


Fagged  Out 

By  Claude  C.  Cornwall 

[A  one-act  playlet  written  January  23,  1921,  to  give  emphasis  to  the  M. 
I.  A.  slogan:  "We  stand  for  the  Non-use  and  Non-sale  of  Tobacco." 

Produced  first  at  Los  Angeles,  March  5,  1921,  then  during  the  con- 
vention tour  of  the  Arizona  Branches,  March  8,  1921:  President  Joseph 
W.  McMurrin,  Superintendent  Claude  C.  Cornwall,  Elders  Axel  A.  Madsen, 
Van  H.  Grant,  Arthur  S.  "Woods,  Melvin  Freebairn,  Miss  Helen  Bennion, 
Miss  Sophronia  Quayle,  were  in  the  cast. 

During  this  trip  the  play  was  produced  at:  Car  S  40  "Calif ornian,"  en- 
route  to  Tucson,  March  8;  this  was  the  "Pullman  train"  production;  Bing- 
hampton,  March  9;  Pomerene,  March  10;  St.  David,  March  11;  Bisbee, 
March  12;  Whitewater,  March  14;  Douglas,  March  15;  Phoenix,  March  17; 
Ray,  March  18;  Hayden,  March  19;  Mesa,  March  21;  Roosevelt,  March  22; 
Ocean  Park,  March  30. 

At  the  Roosevelt  dam,  the  play  was  produced  in  the  Hotel  Lobby.  The 
guests  here  made  up  a  purse  and  gave  the  players  $17.  President  Lesueur 
took  us  from  Mesa  to  the  Dam  in  his  car. 

Produced  during  the  M.  I.  A.  General  conference  at  the  Assembly  Hall, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Friday,  June  10 :  Spencer  Young,  Lew  Thomas,  Miss  Fay 
Cornwall,  Don  Carlos  Wood,  Claude  C.  Cornwall,  Miss  Helen  Bennion. — 
Editors.] 

Scene:     Interior  of  Mr.  White's  home.     Evening. 

Characters:  James  H.  White,  a  business  man;  Mrs.  White, 
his  wife;  Fred  White,  their  son;  Roy  Adams,  works  with  Fred; 
Miss  Helen  McDonald,  a  schoolgirl;  Mr.  Richard  Howell,  Mgr. 
Howell  &  Co. 

Time:  The  present. 

(At  the  rise  of  curtain  Mr.  and  Mrs.  White  are  discovered 
talking  with  each  other.  They  are  waiting  for  Mr.  Howell  to 
arrive.) 

Mrs.  White:     What  did  Mr.  Howell  say? 

Mr.  White:  He  didn't  say  much — only  that  he  couldn't 
keep  the  boy.     He  is  coming  here  to  talk  with  me  tonight. 

Mrs.  White:  But  what  has  the  boy  done?  You  know  Fred 
has  been  working  for  Mr.  Howell  over  a  year. 

Mr.  White:  It's  a  surprise  to  me — and  a  disappointment 
— to  think  that  one  of  my  own  boys  can't  keep  his  job. 

Mrs.  White:     What  has  gone  wrong  with  the  boy? 

Mr.,  White:  That's  what  I  can't  make  out.  Mother,  have 
you  had  a  serious  talk  with  Fred  lately? 

Mrs.  White:  No — he  avoids  me — but  that's  to  be  expected. 
He's  eighteen  now— at  that  age  all  boys  are  naturally  shy. 

Mr.   White:     But  Fred    has  been    peculiar    of    late.      He 


892  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

doesn't  look  me  squarely  in  the  eye.  I  can't  imagine  what  has 
brought  about  the  change. 

(A  knock  is  heard.  Mrs.  White  answers  the  door  and  ad- 
mits Mr.  Howell.) 

Mrs.  White:     Good  evening — Mr.  Howell,  I  believe? 

Mr.  Howell:  Yes,  Mr.  Howell. 

Mr.  White:     Come  right  in,  Mr.  Howell. 

Mrs.  White:  (Takes  his  coat  and  hat,  places  them  on  the 
rack.) 

Mr.  White:  Will  you  sit  here? 

Mr.  Howell:     Thank  you. 

Mrs.  White:  (Excusing  herself.)  I  suppose  you  wish  to  talk 
with  Mr.  White? 

Mr.  Howell:  Thank  you — that  is — there  is  really  no  reason 
why  you  should  not — 

Mrs.  White:  I  have  a  number  of  things  to  attend  to — 
you  know,  there  are  no  office  hours  when  it  comes  to  women's 
work. 

Mr.  Howell:  I  have  heard  Mrs.  Howell  say  that  many 
times.     (They  laugh.    Exit  Mrs.  W.    They  sit.) 

Mr.  Howell:  Well — Mr.  White.  I  have  come  to  talk  with 
you  about  the  boy. 

Mr.  White:    Yes. 

Mr.  Howell:  A  year  ago  Fred  came  to  me  and  asked  for  a 
job.  I  put  him  to  work.  I  have  never  seen  more  ambition  in  a 
young  fellow  than  he  manifested  at  that  time.  There  wasn't  a 
finer  young  man  on  the  force.  I  used  to  watch  his  record  every 
day.  It  was  a  pleasure  to  see  him  gaining  ground.  No  boy  in 
my  employ  showed  prospects  of  a  more  brilliant  future  than 
Fred  White.  I  want  you  to  know  that.  But  the  last  few  months 
have  been  a  puzzle.  The  very  life  has  gone  out  of  him.  He 
comes  to  work  in  the  morning  full  of  pep,  but  in  an  hour  it  is 
all  gone.     Does  he  stay  out  nights? 

Mr.  White:     Occasionally — but  not  often  late. 

Mr.  Howell:  He  has  lost  all  interest  in  the  firm,  and  has 
developed  a  total  indifference  to  his  work. 

Mr.  White:  What  could  have  broken  down  his  spirit  like 
this? 

Mr.  Howell:  The  climax  of  the  matter  came  yesterday.  He 
has  been  making  collections  from  some  of  our  customers.  Gus 
Harms  is  one  of  our  largest  purchasers.  An  order  has  been 
charged  to  him  for  several  months.  I  wrote  to  him  about  the 
matter  and  he  replied  that  it  had  been  paid.  I  could  find  no 
record  so  I  wrote  him  again,  and  he  sent  me  a  receipted  bill, 
bearing  Fred's  signature. 

Mr.  White:  Oh,  but  that  must  be  a  mistake!  He  has  prob- 
ably forgotten  to  turn  it  in. 


FAGGED  OUT  893 

Mr.  Howell:  It  is  that  kind  for  forgetting  which  makes  it 
necessary  for  me  to  let  Fred  go.  I  haven't  taken  this  up  with  the 
boy  yet.     I  have  come  to  you  first. 

Mr.  White:  This  is  a  problem.  (Rises.)  Of  course  you  can't 
keep  him.  You  wouldn't  be  expected  to  do  that.  But  what 
has  brought  about  this  change  in  the  boy?  I  have  noticed  his 
indifference  around  home.  Our  young  people  cannot  assume 
responsibility.  We  do  too  many  things  for  them.  The  side- 
walk keeps  the  mud  from  their  feet,  the  automobile  takes  them 
leisurely  where  we  used  to  walk.  If  they  are  to  be  amused  they 
go  to  the  movies,  where  it  is  all  prepared  for  them.  All  they 
have  to  do  is  to  slip  listlessly  into  the  stream  of  ready  made 
experiences,  and  when  responsibility  comes,  they  fail;  they 
cannot  stand  up  under  its  weight. 

Mr.  Howell:  In  a  measure,  you  are  right.  And  yet,  that 
shouldn't  be  the  case  with  Fred.  He  has  always  had  his  duties 
at  home,  has  he  not? 

Mr.  White:  I  have  tried  to  keep  him  busy.  It  is  only  dur- 
ing the  last  six  months  that  his  foundation  seems  to  have  been 
completely  undermined.     (Frects  whistle  is  heard  outside.) 

Mr.  White:  There  is  Fred  now.  Perhaps  it  will  be  well 
not  to  let  him  know  you  are  here.  Will  you  come  into  the  study? 
(Exeunt.  The  doorbell  rings,  Mother  enters,  notices  the  room 
empty,  goes  to  the  door  and  admits  Helen  McDonald.) 

Mrs.  White:     Why  Helen,  when  did  you  get  back? 

Helen:  I'm  not  back  yet,  that  is,  not  home.  The  folks 
didn't  meet  me  at  the  station.  I  tried  to  telephone,  but  there 
must  not  be  any  one  at  home.     I  guess  I  look  a  sight. 

Mrs.  White:     Didn't  they  know  you  were  coming? 

Helen:  I  wired  from  the  train  this  afternoon,  but  they  must 
have  been  away  all  day. 

Mrs.  White:  Fred  is  here.  I  heard  him  a  minute  ago.  He 
can  take  you  over  in  the  car.  I  know  he  will  be  glad  to  see 
you. 

Helen:     Do  you  really  think  so? 

Mrs.  White:     He  speaks  of  you  often. 

Helen:     Oh,  it  will  be  so  good  to  see  a  boy  again. 

Mrs.  White:  Oh,  that's  right— you  don't  see  many  boys  at 
your  school.     And  what  have  you  been  doing? 

Helen:  Oh  I'm  becoming  quite  a  lady— learning  to  cour- 
tesy, be  sad,  be  polite— now  watch  this,  "I'm  so  delighted  to  see 
you,  Mrs.  White."    There— how's  that  for  a  perfect  lady? 

Mrs.  White:  (Laughing)  You  will  always  be  the  same 
Helen  (Both  laugh).  Well  now  take  off  your  things  and  rest 
yourself.     I'll  go  and  call  Fred. 

Helen:     My  hair  will  all  fall  down  if  I  do. 


894  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

Mrs.  White:  Then  come  with  me.  We'll  find  a  mirror, 
and  then  give  Fred  a  surprise.  (Exeunt  rear.  Fred  and  Ray 
enter  from  outside.) 

Fred:  Come  in  a  minute,  Ray.  (Calls)  Mother!  I  guess 
nobody's  home.    What  do  you  say  if  we  go  for  a  ride? 

Ray:     It's  all  right  with  me. 

Fred:  (Picking  up  newspaper) .  Harry  Lowes  lands  homer 
in  the  13th.  Lefty's  long  swat  saves  series  for  Seals.  What  do 
you  know  about  that?     13  innings  and  then  lands  a  home  run! 

Ray:  (Looking  at  paper).  Must  have  been  some  game. 
I'd  like  to  have  seen  it. 

Fred:     Why  didn't  you  go? 

Ray:     Can't  afford  the  time  just  now. 

Fred:  (Sarcastically).  Oh  yes,  you  are  a  very  busy  man, 
aren't  you? 

Ray:  Yes,  and  I'm  going  to  keep  busy,  too.  The  boss 
treated  me  mighty  swell  today. 

Fred:     How? 

Ray:  Ten-dollar  raise.  (Triumphantly) .  And  he  said  if  I'd 
keep  it  up  I'd  make  a  place  with  the  firm. 

Fred:  (Tosses  his  head).  Oh  well,  you've  got  a  stand  in 
with  the  old  man.     He's  always  treated  me  rotten  enough. 

Ray:  Come  on,  Fred,  you  can  make  good  if  you  try. 
Howell  will  be  dead  square  with  you  if  you  give  him  a  chance. 

Fred:    Oh,  you  are  going  to  start  preaching  to  me,  are  you? 

Ray:  No.  (Turns  away  from  him.)  Well,  if  we're  going 
down  town,  let's  be  moving. 

Fred:  All  right.  (Takes  a  "fake"  cigarette  from  pocket 
and  offers  it  to  Ray.)     Here,  want  a  "Fag?" 

Ray:     No!     And  I  don't  see  why  you  use  them. 

Fred:  All  right,  little  sister,  all  right — but  don't  quarrel 
with  me. 

(Lights  match  and  holds  it  under  cigarette,  starts  for  door. 
Ray  has  already  gone  out.  Enter  Mr.  White  followed  by  Mr. 
Howell.) 

Mr.  White:  (Calls.)     Fred — is  that  you?     Just  a  minute. 

Fred:  (Takes  cigarette  in  right  hand  and  hides  it  behind 
him.)  Yes,  (Calls)  I'll  be  out  in  a  minute,  Ray.  (To  Mr.  White.) 
What  is  it? 

Mr.  White:    Do  you  know  Mr.  Howell? 

Fred:  (Takes  off  his  hat  with  his  left  hand).    Yes  sir. 

Mr.  White:  Mr.  Howell  and  I  have  been  talking  things 
over,  and  he  has  told  me  some  things  which  astonish  me.  There 
is  no  use  beating  around  the  bush.  We  might  as  well  come 
right  to  the  point.  Mr.  Howell  tells  me  there  are  discrepancies 
in  your  accounts. 


FAGGED  OUT  895 

™ed4Jn  my  accounts?  IVe  always  turned  them  in  straight. 

Mr.  White:    Are  you  absolutely  sure  of  that,  my  boy? 

Fred:     Yes. 

Howell:  Fred,  here  is  a  receipted  bill  from  Mr.  Harms. 
This  is  your  signature  is  it  not?     Did  you  turn  that  in? 

Fred:  (Stands  defiant  for  a  moment,  and  then  breaks  down) 
No;  I  collected  it  all  right,  but  that  night  I  went  out  with  the 
boys,  and  lost  it  in  a  game.  IVe  tried  to  make  it  up,  but  every- 
thing has  been  against  me,  and  I  couldn't  do  it. 

Mr.  Howell:  I  know  how  it.  is,  Fred.  But  I'm  going  to 
give  you  another  chance.  This  is  just  between  us  three— no  one 
else  need  know.  I'll  make  up  the  money  and  you  can  pay  me. 
We'll  just  forget  the  whole  matter.  Come  on,  boy — give  me 
your  hand. 

Fred:  (Hesitates  and  shows  signs  of  uneasiness  because  of 
the  cigarette) . 

Mr.  Howell:  I  know  just  how  you  feel  about  it.  (Reaches 
for  Fred's  arm.  Fred  drops  the  cigarette,  and  Howell  takes  his 
hand.  Howell  picks  it  up.)  No!  You  don't  use  cigarettes?  (Steps 
back  astonished). 

White:     I  had  never  dreamed  of  that. 

Howell:  That  makes  it  different.  I  don't  know  what  I 
can  do  now.  That's  too  much  of  a  handicap.  You  are  not 
Fred  White  any  longer.  You  are  a  slave  of  the  "Fag."  Look, 
Fred — this  is  your  boss,  and  you  can't  serve  any  other.  (Turns  to 
Mr.  White.)     Mr.  White  I  am  afraid  I  must  re-consider — 

Mother:  (Enters  buoyantly  because  she  thinks  the  men  are 
still  in  the  study) .    Fred,  I  have  a  surprise  for  you. 

Helen:  (Enters  joyfully).  And  I'm  the  surprise!  (Helen 
notes  Fredas  situation.  He  keeps  his  eyes  on  the  floor  away 
from  her). 

Helen:  Aren't  you  glad  to  see  me?  (She  turns  to  Mr.  Howell 
and  asks):  What  is  the  matter?  (Goes  to  mother). 

Mr.  Howell:  Fred  has  been  carrying  his  head  in  the  clouds. 
His  vision  has  been  dimmed  by  the  mist.  He's  "Fagged"  out. 
But  I  think  his  feet  are  planted  on  solid  earth  again,  and  he'll 
come  out  alright — when  the  smoke  clears  away. 

Fred:  Goes  to  Mr.  Howell  and  grips  his  hand.)  I'm  going 
to  try  it,  (Turns  to  Helen)  and  you  are  going  to  help  me,  aren't 
you?  (She  takes  his  hand.) 

Curtain 


The  Dividing  Line 


By  Eva  Navone 


"There's  no  one  but  Dan  Slocum,"  said  Sally  Murdock,  her 
lips  tightening.  "I  must  ask-  him,  Henry.  I  can't  do  anything 
more."  She  stooped  to  fill  the  stove,  and  the  firelight  glowed 
on  her  delicate  face. 

On  the  bed  in  the  corner  a  wild-eyed  man  arose  on  his  el- 
bow. "You  shan't  go — to  him!"  cried  Henry  Murdoch.  "How 
can  you  think  of  it?     That  brute — that  gorilla!" 

Sally  was  calm  and  her  pale  lips  were  firm.  "I  can't  help 
it.  He's  the  only  man  within  reach."  She  covered  the  stove 
and  came  distractedly  into  the  middle  of  the  room.  The  gath- 
ering twilight  softened  the  crude  cabin  of  the  recent  settlers, 
with  its  disorder  of  distress  and  its  table  by  the  window,  stand- 
ing as  it  had  been  left  after  Sally's  hurried  meal.  "In  a  case  of 
life  and  death  one  doesn't  choose.  Dan  must  be  human — some- 
where." A  weak  wail  came  from  the  cot  near  the  stove,  and 
the  woman's  face  contracted.     "I  can't  see  Benny  die!" 

"You're  over-anxious,  Sally,"  said  her  husband,  though 
anguish  crossed  his  face.  "You'd  only  make  matters  worse.  Dan 
will  curse  you.  And  the  cold  night,  with  rain  coming!  Will 
exposure  do  the  child  any  good?  Besides,  you'd  be  leaving  me 
here  alone  and  helpless." 

"I'll  put  everything  within  your  reach,  dear."  She  was  al- 
ready busy  with  that  duty.  "I  hate  to  leave  you;  but  what 
else  can  I  do?     I  know  you'll  be  brave  and  patient." 

Her  husband's  face  retained  its  hard,  stubborn  look.  "I 
haven't  told  you,  but  the  day  I  won  the  lawsuit  he  threatened  to 
kill  me  if  he  ever  found  me  on  his  land." 

"He  won't  kill  me,"  declared  Sally,  borne  on  the  exaltation 
of  necessity. 

"He'll  rejoice  in  your  distress.  He'll  insult  you.  If  he  con- 
sents to  go  with  you,  it  would  only  be  to  do  you  and  the  child 
some  evil.     You  mustn't  go!"    Murdoch  sank  down  on  his  bed. 

From  Benny  came  the  pathetic  cry  of  a  child  in  pain.  Sally 
went  to  the  cot  and  picked  up  the  bundle  of  bare  legs,  freckled 
face  and  patched  clothes  that  was  her  small  son.  She  carried 
him  to  his  father.  "Look  at  him,"  she  said.  "Can  you  lie  there 
and  have  him  suffer  through  the  night?  Without  help  he  won't 
live  till  I  can  reach  Tacoma  by  the  boat  tomorrow  night.     I 


THE  DIVIDING  LINE  897 

know  it !  Let  me  go,  Henry."  In  tears  she  knelt  at  his  bedside, 
her  hand  reaching  across  the  boy  to  grasp  Henry's  bony  fingers. 

Murdoch  turned  his  hollow  eyes  on  the  child,  and  ran  his 
hand  gently  over  the  quivering  little  form.  He  said  nothing, 
but  his  face  showed  a  profound  struggle. 

Sally  rose  and  pinned  a  faded  shawl  across  her  shoulders. 
Her  movements  were  jerky,  and  she  looked  about  the  room  as 
if  she  could  not  recall  what  she  had  to  do. 

Henry  looked  up.  "What  are  you  putting  on  your  shawl 
for?" 

Unsteadily  she  went  to  the  table,  selected  food  and  placed 
it  with  a  pitcher  of  water  on  a  chair  beside  the  bed.  "I'm  going. 
I  can't  see  him  die." 

"But  it's  useless.    Dan  will  laugh  at  you — curse  you." 

Sally's  eyes  flashed  anger.  "Do  you  think  a  curse  or  a 
laugh  will  stop  me?" 

Again  Murdoch  struggled  to  his  elbow.  "Is  it  possible  you 
don't  know  Dan  Slocum?  And  it's  going  to  be  a  bad  night,  with 
cold  and  rain,  and  rough  water  on  the  Sound.  No  man  could 
row  that  distance  in  darkness  and  such  weather." 

Sally  stood  still  and  looked  at  her  husband.  The  whimper- 
ing of  the  child  had  ceased,  and  only  the  crackling  fire  was 
heard  while  he  glared  at  her.  Determined,  Sally  went  again  to 
the  table  and  got  together  bread  and  meat,  which  she  thrust 
into  the  pockets  of  the  house-dress  she  wore.  From  the  cot  she 
took  a  blanket,  lifted  the  boy  from  the  bed  and  wrapped  him 
in  it. 

In  helpless  anger  her  husband  looked  on.  "If  I  didn't  have 
a  broken  leg  you  wouldn't  defy  me!" 

"I'm  sorry,  Henry.  If  you  weren't  helpless,  I'd  not  have  to 
go  against  your  will:  you'd  do  what  I'm  going  to  ask  Dan  to 
do." 

It  had  become  too  dark  to  see  Murdoch's  expression,  but 
his  wife  knew  that  it  must  have  been  terrible.  He  lay  down 
and  turned  his  face  to  the  wall.  "I'll  never  forget  this,"  he  said 
bitterly. 

Sally  gathered  Benny  in  her  arms.  "You  dou't  seem  to — 
realize.  I'm  doing  right.  Goodby."  She  paused  at  the  door. 
"And  don't  worry,  Henry.    I'll  be  back  on  the  boat  tomorrow." 

As  Murdoch  heard  the  door  open  he  started  up.  "If  you're 
going,  take  your  coat!" 

But  she  was  already  hurrying  down  the  path.  In  her  dis- 
traction she  had  not  thought  of  herself;  she  had  picked  up  the 
shawl  which  she  was  accustomed  to  putting  on  for  her  short 
errands  out  of  doors. 

Through  the  thick  dusk  she  made  her  way  across  the  un- 


898  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

even  clearing,  stumbling  over  clods.  Wild  blackberry-vines 
clutched  her  flying  skirt;  more  than  once  ferns  and  underbrush 
tripped  her.  She  came  to  the  boundary  fence,  over  which  her 
husband  and  Dan  Slocum  had  all  but  broken  each  other's  heads. 
Until  now  she  had  sympathized  with  her  husband,  but  as  she 
scrambled  through  the  fence  with  her  burden,  tearing  her 
clothes  and  hands  on  the  barbed  wire,  property-rights  became 
trivial  in  the  face  of  a  great  need.  She  felt  that  Dan,  too,  must 
see  that  there  was  a  time  when  dividing-lines  went  down. 

Benny  had  sunk  into  unconsciousness;  that  was  more  ter- 
rifying than  his  pitiful  cries.  She  staggered  and  her  progress 
was  slower.  Slocum's  ground  was  unfamiliar,  and  once  she  fell 
into  a  puddle.  She  managed  to  protect  the  child,  but  her  own 
garments  were  splashed.  Logs  and  briers  hindered  her.  It  was 
too  dark  to  pick  a  way;  she  had  to  push  on  blindly. 

Panting  and  almost  exhausted,  she  approached  Slocum's 
cabin,  squatting  among  black  stumps  and  wild  bushes.  She 
knocked  on  the  wall  twice  before  a  tousled  head  surlily  greeted 
her  from  the  one  window. 

"What's  wanted?"    The  voice  was  a  bear's  growl. 

Struggling  for  breath,  Sally  gasped:  "I'm  Sally  Murdoch. 
I  want  help — for  little  Benny.     I'm  afraid  he's  going  to  die." 

The  light  of  the  kerosene  lamp  behind  Dan  set  his  square 
head  in  an  aureole.  Surprise  and  anger  showed  on  his  stern 
face.  "Henry  Murdoch's  wife,  eh?"  Childishly  he  rubbed  his 
eyes  as  if  he  had  been  dozing  before  his  fire. 

"You  know  Henry's  in  bed,  crippled.  And  I  must  get 
Benny  to  Tacoma  tonight.  Something  has  come  on  him  sud- 
denly—I  don't  know  what  it  is.    I  must  see  the  doctor." 

His  manner  barely  human,  Slocum  leaned  on  the  window 
ledge.  "You  can't.  The  boat  won't  come  by  till  tomorrow 
afternoon."  It  was  a  stupid  remark,  for  Sally  knew  as  well  as 
he. 

"That's  why  I  came."  She  struggled  to  shift  her  wearing 
burden.     "You've  got  a  rowboat." 

Dan  muttered  oaths  under  his  breath,  and  leaned  out  to 
peer  down  at  the  bedraggled  woman.    "It  isn't  possible!" 

Her  delicate  face  looked  up  out  of  the  darkness.  "Any- 
thing's  possible  when  you're  needing." 

Like  an  ill-tempered  dog  he  shook  his  head.  "It  isn't  like 
rowing  across  the  straits  or  down  to  Walton's  Landing.  Ta- 
coma's  a  long  way  off." 

Benny's  dying,  man!  I'll  go,  too — I've  got  strong  arms 
and  I'll  take  my  turn."  She  was  suddenly  wild  with  despera- 
tion.    "In  normal  times  there  are  dividing  lines — what  can  be 


THE  DIVIDING  LINE  899 

done,  and  what  can't.     There's  a  boundary  line,  too,  when  it 
comes  to  what  one  may  ask — " 

With  a  snort  of  disdain  he  checked  her.  "Wait,"  he  growled, 
and  withdrew  from  the  window. 

There  was  a  bumping  within,  the  door  squeaked  as  it  was 
thrown  open,  and  Slocum's  powerful  figure,  with  dark  unkempt 
hair  and  reddish  beard,  red-shirted,  his  corduroy  trousers  thrust 
into  the  tops  of  heavy  boots  lurched  down  the  steps.  He  held 
the  lamp  well  up  and  rumbled  to  himself.  His  face  was  a  bat- 
tleground of  hatred  and  whatever  humane  instincts  were  in  him. 
Her  features  working,  Sally  approached. 

On  the  bottom  step  Slocum  paused.  He  was  as  rugged  as 
stone;  Sally  as  fragile  as  the  ferns  about  them.  A  gust  of  wind 
sucked  the  flame  up  the  chimney,  washing  it  with  smoke. 

Dan  twisted  his  head  rather  than  shook  it.  "You're  ex- 
cited, woman.    No  use.    Take  the  boat  tomorrow." 

Sally  regarded  him  imploringly  and  began  to  tremble — to 
weep.  She  had  not  meant  to,  for  she  despised  tears;  but  ex- 
haustion and  dread  broke  her  restraint.  "Tomorrow  will  be  too 
late!" 

"Well,  well!"  he  roughly  said.  "Let's  see."  Still  holding 
the  lamp  high,  he  reached  his  gnarled  hand  out  toward  the 
bundle  in  the  woman's  arms.  She  aided  his  fumbling  effort  at 
turning  back  the  blanket  from  the  pallid  little  face.  From 
arm's-length  Dan  peered  over,  and  Sally  saw  his  surliness  re- 
lax. 

"Take  the  lamp."  He  thrust  it  into  her  hand,  clumsily 
took  the  child  from  her  and  went  up  the  steps  and  into  the 
cabin,  Sally  following.  She  set  the  lamp  on  his  table.  The 
child  whimpered.  Dan  looked  down  keenly  at  him.  The 
whimper  became  a  wail,  and  Benny  struggled  and  called  for 
his  mother.  Timidly  she  approached,  her  eyes  puzzling  and 
beseeching. 

"Leave  him  be,"  commanded  the  man.  "You're  worn  out 
now." 

Benny,  becoming  aware  of  the  ferocious  face  bending  over 
him,  and  of  the  deep  rumbling  voice,  showed  terror. 

"Keep  still,  sonny;  it's  all  right."     She  touched  his  brow. 

Benny  closed  his  eyes  to  shut  out  the  horror. 

Sally  took  a  glance  round  the  room.  Slocum's  cabin  was 
rougher  than  hers,  and  more  meagerly  furnished.  Where  hers 
made  some  truce  with  comfort,  his  contained  merely  the  frank 
implements  of  a  rude  life.  It  was  starkly  a  place  where  no 
woman  was. 

Dan's  attention  was  on  her.  "Why  didn't  you  put  on  some 
warm  clothes?" 


900  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

She  looked  down;  her  nervous  slender  hands  passed  over 
the  front  of  her  dress  and  pulled  the  old  shawl  together.  "I 
didn't  think.    I'm  all  right." 

"Sit  down,"  said  Dan. 

With  a  quick  upward  glance  she  obeyed,  and  he  returned 
the  boy  to  her  arms. 

He  stumped  about,  rummaging  among  the  garments  which 
hung  on  the  walls,  his  heavy  step  jarring  the  timbers  of  the 
cabin.  He  got  into  a  heavy  coat  and  threw  another  across  a 
chair.  From  his  bunk  he  took  a  blanket,  and  lifted  a  lantern 
from  its  peg  behind  the  stove  and  lighted  it.  All  was  done  in 
silence,  his  face  set  in  grim  unfriendliness. 

Sally  watched  him,  and,  convinced  now  that  he  meant  to 
help  her,  began  to  croon  over  the  child. 

Sourly  Dan  pulled  on  his  shapeless  hat  and  stood  awk- 
wardly, lantern  in  hand.  "If  you're  going  to  Tacoma  you'd  bet- 
ter come  on,"  he  snapped. 

She  started  and  wiped  her  eyes,  into  which  weak  tears  of 
reaction  had  come. 

His  face  became  almost  blank  as  he  set  the  lantern  on  the 
table,  picked  up  the  coat  from  the  chair  and  brought  it  to  her. 
"Put  it  on,"  said  he,  and  reached  for  the  child,  this  time  more 
carefully. 

Without  speaking,  Sally  rose  and  obeyed. 

"You  carry  the  lantern  and  the  blanket,"  he  gruffly  ordered. 

He  puffed  out  the  lamp  and  stalked  to  the  door.  Down 
the  steps  he  clumped  ahead  of  her  while  she  pulled  the  squeak- 
ing door  shut  and  followed.  Dan's  immense  coat  had  a  way  of 
slipping  off  her  shoulders  and  encumbering  her  feet.  She 
caught  it  up  and  hurried  to  walk  beside  him,  anxiously  seek- 
ing to  handle  the  lantern  in  the  best  way  to  light  his  progress. 
The  narrowness  of  the  path  made  her  walking  uncomfortable. 

"Stay  behind;  I  can  see,"  he  said. 

She  kept  slightly  to  one  side,  so  that  the  light  should  still 
seek  out  the  dim  way  ahead  of  his  feet.  Her  thought  of  Henry, 
helpless  and  angry  on  his  bed,  and  of  his  warning  that  Dan 
would  only  do  injury,  returned.  But  as  she  crept  along  behind 
Dan's  massive  figure  she  was  timid,  yet  not  afraid;  unable  to 
comprehend  him,  but  upborne  by  trust.  Every  time  he  spoke, 
the  rumble  of  his  voice  made  her  start,  but  she  was  not  afraid 
— not  even  of  the  savage  light  burning  in  his  dark  eyes. 

Suddenly  he  halted  and  faced  her.  "Who's  taking  care 
of  your  husband?" 

"Nobody.    I  left  everything  handy." 

He  was  absorbed  in  swift  and  searching  reflection.  "Set 
the  lantern  down  and  take  the  child." 


THE  DIVIDING  LINE  901 

She  did  so,  wondering. 

"Wait  here,"  he  commanded,  and  plunged  off  the  trail. 

Instantly  the  darkness  engulfed  him,  but  for  a  time  she 
heard  him  crashing  through  the  shrubs.  Those  sounds  died,  and 
Sally  stood  trembling  in  a  vast  silence,  with  only  a  small  circle 
of  light  on  the  ground  at  her  feet.  Had  Slocum  gone  to  do  in- 
jury to  her  husband?  That  was  a  foolish  thought,  but  this 
was  a  night  of  doubt.  At  last  came  the  sound  of  a  heavy  boot 
kicking  a  door  in  the  distance  and  Dan's  rough  voice  calling 
some  one.  A  thinner  masculine  voice  gave  a  faint  muffled  an- 
swer. There  came  the  scraping  of  a  shaky,  dragging  door,  and 
sharp  indistinguishable  words,  followed  by  the  sickening  sound 
of  a  blow  on  flesh,  the  sodden  fall  of  something  heavy  and  soft, 

a  strangled  moan,  a  hoarse  voice  bellowing,  "Get  up,  you ," 

with  curses.  Muffled  speech  ensued,  then  silence,  and  Sally's 
heart  was  driving  wild  blood  into  her  storming  ears.  Murdoch's 
cabin  was  too  far  away;  the  man  whom  Dan  was  engaging  could 
not  be  he.     She  sank  down  on  a  log. 

With  the  abruptness  of  an  apparition  Slocum  stood  before 
her. 

"I'll  take  him,"  and  Benny  was  again  in  his  arms  before 
Sally  could  quite  comprehend.  "Pick  up  the  lantern  and  come 
on,"  he  impatiently  commanded. 

Down  the  muddy  path  toward  the  water  Dan  plowed;  Sally, 
struggling  with  her  unshaped  terror,  picked  her  way  behind 
him.  The  night  was  like  dusky  velvet,  in  which  trees  and  shrub- 
bery were  merely  blacker  masses,  for  the  sky  was  overcast, 
threatening  rain;  but  sometimes  a  star  forced  a  ray  through. 
At  last  Sally  heard  the  lapping  of  water,  and  at  the  edge  of 
the  beach  they  stopped.  Dan's  boat  lay  rhythmically  grating 
against  a  crude  landing.     They  stepped  jerkily  into  it. 

"Sit  in  the  stern,"  he  directed,  and  roughly  steadied  her  to 
the  seat.  After  placing  the  boy  on  her  lap  he  used  remarkable 
deftness  in  wrapping  the  blanket  about  her  feet  and  knees,  and 
then  swung  the  tiller  to  her  free  hand.  "You'll  have  to  steer. 
Do  you  know  how?" 

She  nodded,  gazing  into  his  face,  upon  which  the  full  lan- 
tern light  now  shone.  He  did  not  have  the  look  of  a  man  who 
might  have  recently  slain  a  fellow-being. 

He  quickly  turned,  made  sure  that  the  oars  were  aboard, 
fumbled  with  the  painter,  and  pushed  off.  Like  a  clumsy  New- 
foundland dog  he  floundered  to  the  thwart  and  took  up  the 
oars.  Under  his  prodigious  arms  the  boat  shot  out  into  the 
Inlet  for  a  heading  down  the  Sound. 

A  part  of  Sally's  brain,  detached  from  her  maternal  anguish, 
^ave   consideration  to  her  companion.     He  was  very  strange, 


902  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

and,  though  repelling  he  fascinated  her.  Perhaps  he  was  afraid, 
yet  brave.  Was  courage  not  that?  With  amazement  and  thank- 
fulness she  looked  on  his  strength  as  he  faced  her  above  the 
faint  glow  from  the  bottom  of  the  boat.  By  love  of  her  child 
she  was  set  apart  from  fear,  but  if  she  had  been  in  Dan's  place 
her  flesh  would  have  tingled  with  an  apprehension  almost  child- 
ish; for  the  dark  night,  the  long  and  treacherous  waterway 
ahead,  the  ominous  sky,  held  tangible  menaces.  If  a  storm 
should  come  up  and  send  the  water  tumbling  they  might  never 
reach  the  city ;  they  might  lose  their  way ;  Dan's  strength  might 
give  out.  It  would  certainly  be  a  hard  night.  She  thought  that 
beneath  his  savagery  Dan  must  cherish  a  sort  of  fierce  delight 
in  the  struggle.  Deep  in  his  isolated  heart,  in  which  lived  hat- 
red for  her  husband,  he  must  be  glad  to  do  and  risk  for  her 
and  her  child. 

Yet  the  bulky  smudge  which  was  Slocum  held  her  fright- 
ened into  silence.  Once  he  growled  back  at  her  to  mind  her 
steering,  and  she  bent  her  attention  to  his  sharp  directions. 
Though  he  was  doing  his  best  to  help  her  he  wanted  no  speech 
with  her;  she  was  the  wife  of  the  man  he  would  kill  if — 

At  last  she  must  break  the  silence.  Benny's  stillness  alarmed 
her  more  than  his  crying  had.  "The  moon  will  be  up  directly,"' 
she  said.    They  were  the  first  words  she  had  spoken. 

Dan  looked  toward  the  east  and  made  no  response. 

The  air  was  cold  but  soft.  Dark  clouds  were  racing  above 
them,  although  fortunately  the  surface  of  the  water  was  breath- 
less. Before  long  the  waning  moon  came,  a  yellow  disk  push- 
ing up  above  the  line  of  the  Cascades.  Often  Dan  glanced  at  it 
climbing  the  sky,  sliding  behind  hurrying  clouds,  and  looking 
at  itself  in  the  quivering  mirror  of  the  Sound.  After  a  time  he 
rested  on  his  oars,  slumped  in  his  seat  and  breathed  heavily. 

"Let  me  row,"  Sally  offered. 

He  raised  his  head  to  look  at  her.    "Do  you  know  how?" 

"A  little." 

"Not  strong  enough.  Keep  your  kid  warm.  Mind  your 
steering." 

Two  silent  hours  passed.  One  by  one  he  peered  round  at 
the  projecting  spits  of  land,  each  so  like  the  others  that  at  times 
he  had  to  stop  and  study  the  landscape  to  get  his  bearings.  She 
had  already  discovered  that  he  depended  more  on  his  rowing 
than  on  her  steering  to  maintain  his  direction.  She  had  lost 
all  sense  of  orientation;  it  made  their  situation  the  more  weird 
and  distressing  to  her.  Completely  lost  and  in  this  man's  hands, 
she  had  not  imagined  that  the  journey  would  hold  so  much 
ache  and  terror.  Once  she  saw  that  Dan  himself  had  mistaken 
the  way — or  had  it  been  she  with  an  unwary  slip  of  the  tiller? 
—and  the  bottom  dropped  out  of  her  universe.     But  he  onlv 


THE  DIVIDING  LINE  902 

brightened  into  alertness,  studied  the  surroundings  and  put 
about.  Her  heart  grew  sick  with  the  delay,  and  she  leaned  for- 
ward with  tense  concern,  as  if  she  would  send  the  force  of  her 
eagerness  to  help  him.     At  last  he  picked  up  the  course  again. 

"Was  that  my  fault — getting  lost?"  she  timidly  asked. 

His  answer  was  a  meaningless  grunt. 

Before  long  he  began  to  rest  oftener  and  sag  more  deeply. 

Across  the  moon  heavier  clouds  scurried.  Rain  began 
to  fall.  In  the  midst  of  their  discomfort  Sally  thought  of  the 
food  she  had  thrust  into  her  pockets.  "I've  brought  something 
to  eat,"  she  called.  "Rest  awhile."  He  obeyed  while  she  strug- 
gled with  her  wrappings. 

Keeping  very  little  of  the  food  for  herself,  she  passed  the 
rest  to  him.  He  accepted  it  without  thanks  and  ate  greedily 
in  noisy  gulps,  like  a  starved  dog. 

"How's  the  boy?"  he  asked. 

With  a  start  Sally  noted  that  his  voice  was  different  and 
wavering.  "He  moves  sometimes,  but  he  doesn't  speak — Benny, 
child,  don't  you  know  your  mother? — Yes?  Now — " 

Slocum  suddenly  changed  to  his  brutal  note:  "Let  him 
alone.  Do  you  want  to  start  him  howling?"  Angrily  he  took 
up  the  oars. 

It  was  a  long  and  dreary  task  for  both.  Sally  knew  that 
Dan  was  suffering,  and  that  even  his  great  strength  was  wear- 
ing down  alarmingly.  She  was  eager  to  help,  but  recalled  the 
scorn  with  which  he  had  refused  her  offer. 

"You're  using  yourself  up  for  us,"  she  finally  was  forced 
to  say.  "I  hadn't  any  idea  it  would  be  so  hard  and  take  so 
long.    Please,  please,  let  me  try!" 

"Stay  where — you  are,"  Dan  panted.    "This  is  a  man's  job." 

"Rest  a  little  more,  then,"  she  pleaded. 

"Time's  valuable,"  he  protested.     "Benny's  whimpering." 

"How  are  you  standing  it?"  She  was  trying  to  hush  the 
child. 

Dan  merely  shrugged. 

"Are  you  cold?" 

"What's  the  use  of  talking?"  he  snarled  in  a  sudden  out- 
burst of  resentful  impatience,  and  began  pulling  dully  on  the 

oars. 

Sally's  heart  contracted.  She  could  not  understand  how 
she  had  found  the  temerity  to  ask  so  much  of  this  man.  It 
hadn't  been  for  herself;  she  would  rather  have  died  than  make 
him  suffer  so  much  for  her.  She  wondered  if  he  understood — 
if  he  knew  the  fierceness  and  the  unselfish  cruelty  of  a  moth- 
er's heart. 


904  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

The  boat  stumbled  on,  and  Sally  sat  dumb  with  despair. 
She  no  longer  strained  her  eyes  ahead;  she  was  reduced  to  a 
shivering,  suffering  heap,  and  held  the  tiller  uncertainly. 

"What's  the  matter?"  Dan  shot  at  her,  making  her  start. 
"Mind  your  steering." 

She  doggedly  bent  to  it.    Dan  struggled  on. 

It  seemed  to  her  almost  morning,  but  in  reality  it  was  only 
a  little  while  after  midnight  that  lights  began  to  blink  cheer- 
fully at  them  afar  through  the  drizzling  rain. 

"Thank  God,  there's  Tacoma  ahead!"  cried  Sally,  and  raised 
the  child  higher  in  her  arms. 

Dan  grunted. 

Slocum's  boat  crept  along  the  piling  under  the  shadow  cast 
by  the  dock  from  an  arc-light  some  distance  back  from  the 
water.  Sally  was  eagerly  noting  the  electric  points  stretching 
up  the  heights  of  Tacoma  from  the  beach-levels  of  the  Sound. 
After  a  trying  delay — there  was  something  strange  in  the  un- 
steady slowness  with  which  Dan  searched  the  piles — a  ladder 
was  found.  With  intolerable  tardiness  and  fumbling  Dan  tied 
his  craft  to  a  pile. 

The  climb  to  the  dock-floor  was  short,  but  Sally  marveled 
at  the  time  required  by  Dan  to  make  in,  in  the  chilling  mist  to 
which  the  drizzle  had  fallen.  As  he  emerged  above  the  stringer 
which  anchored  the  heavy  planking  he  looked  about,  fixed  his 
attention  on  something  toward  shore  and  hoarsely  bellowed: 

"Hi,  there!" 

A  muffled  answer  came. 
"Telephone    for    an    ambulance!      Sick    child — mother — hos- 
pital! Hurry!" 

The  only  audible  response  was  the  uncanny  flinging  back 
of  his  voice  by  warehouses,  but  he  appeared  to  be  satisfied.  With 
incredibly  slow  caution  he  drew  himself  up  on  the  dock,  lurched 
dangerously  near  the  edge,  steadied  himself,  turned,  lay  flat  on 
his  stomach  and  called  to  Sally  as  he  hung  his  long  arms  down 
toward  the  boat: 

"Hold  him  up." 

That  was  not  easy,  and  was  terrifying,  for  she  had  no  prac- 
ticed footing  in  a  swaying  boat.  Dan  seized  the  child  when 
she  had  waveringly  raised  him,  and  squirmed  back  with  him 
beyond  her  vision.  She  grasped  a  ladder-rung,  hoping  that  Dan 
would  reappear  and  assist  her,  and  fearing  to  attack  her  dark 
and  slippery  task  unaided;  but  he  did  not;  and  a  heavy  fall, 
followed  by  a  strange  stillness  and  then  a  piercing  scream  from 
Benny,  sent  sufficiency  to  her  quivering  body.  She  clutched, 
clung,  slipped,  fought  blindly  and  finally  floundered  breath- 
less over  the  stringer.  Benny  his  wrappings  dragged  away,  sat 
staring  in  whimpering  terror  at  the  big  bulk  of  a  man  sprawled 


THE  DIVIDING  LINE  805 

silent  and  still  on  his  back,  his  hat  fallen,  the  white  pinched 
face — hardly  recognizable  as  Dan  Slocum's— upturned  to  the 
irridescent  arc-lighted  mist. 

Exhausted  by  her  many  anxieties  and  her  long  stumbling 
walk  from  Walton's  Landing,  where  she  had  left  the  steamer, 
Sally,  two  days  away  from  her  helpless  husband,  flung  the. door 
open  and  stood  eagerly  before  him.  He  started  up  on  his  el- 
bow his  eyes  wide. 

"Sally!  Where's  Benny?" 

Her  hand  went  to  her  breast  and  she  sank  to  the  floor  be- 
side his  bed.  She  took  his  hand  while  she  looked  with  a  brave 
smile  into  his  face.  "All  right,"  she  said,  almost  panting. 
"There  was  a  small  operation.  I  left  him  at  the  hospital,  and 
came  as  soon  as  I  dared  to  see  how  you — " 

She  glanced  around — at  the  neat  bed,  at  the  perfectly  ap- 
pointed table  alongside  it,  at  the  stove  with  its  comforting  fire 
and  something  savory  cooking  on  the  top- — in  a  moment  she 
had  taken  in  a  rounded  care  equal  to  her  own. 

"Henry,  who  has  been  taking  care  of  you?" 

"Siwash  Pete."  Henry  was  smiling  into  her  face  and  ca- 
ressing her  cold  trembling  hands. 

"Pete!"  Sally  began  struggling  to  her  feet  as  she  tore  at  her 
wraps.     "How  did  he — ?" 

The  grim  old  Indian  himself,  silent,  kindly,  startled  her  as 
he  humbly  confronted  her  in  the  door,  which  he  softly  closed. 

"Pete!  It  was  you  who  came  and  took  care  of  my  husband?" 

He  nodded. 

Sally  was  confused;  her  warm,  sweet  lips  fell  apart.  "Who 
told  you  I  was  going  away?  It  was  dark  and  your  shack  is  off 
the  path — you  couldn't  have  seen  me  going  from  Slocum's  to 
the  water." 

Dan  Slocum  tell  me.  T'ree  ni'  ago,  w'en  he  tek  you  Tah- 
co-mah."  He  recalled  something,  and  covered  the  left  side  of 
his  face  with  an  expansive  paw. 

Nothing  escaped  Sally.  She  darted  to  him,  snatched  his 
hand  down,  and  discovered  a  swollen  and  discolored  jaw.  "What 
did  that?"  she  demanded,  gripping  the  hand  she  had  dislodged, 
and  groping  in  the  fog  of  her  recollections. 

The  Siwash  drew  away  and  struck  an  attitude  with  a  dignity 
that  failed  to  mask  his  embarassment.  "Dan  Slocum,  he  leaf  you 
on  trail  He  come  my  shack.  He  wake  me,  kick  my  door,  bel- 
low like  bull.  Me  come  door.  He  say,  'Hen'y  Muddoch  leg 
broke.  His  wife,  seek  chile,  me  tek  Tah-co-mah  dis  ni .  Her  be 
gone  two-t'ree  day.  You  go  tek  care  Muddoch  teel  her  come 
back,  damn  'im!'"  The  Siwash  exploded  the  expletive,  and 
paused.    "Me  come." 


906  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

"But  your  face,  Pete!     How  was  it  hurt?" 

"MJe  fall,"  but  his  eyes  wavered  under  hers. 

"Tell  me  the  truth,  Pete!" 
-    His  dignity  went  upon  the  winds,  and  he  turned  and  rocked 
toward  the  stove. 

She  pursued  him.     "Tell  me  the  truth!" 

As  he  stirred  something  that  simmered  pleasantly  he  said: 
"Me  *  sleepy,  tire'.  Me  say,  'No  can  go.  Seek.' — Him  hit  me 
jaw,  knock  me  down.  Cuss  me — Me  come."  The  Siwash  gently 
rubbed  his  jaw  with  his  left  hand. 

With  a  glowing  face  Sally  smilingly  approached  her  hus- 
band's bed.  "Dan  was  wonderful,  Henry — a  knight  from  an  old 
book  on  chivalry.  Have  you  heard  how  he  is?  He  collapsed 
on  the  dock,  unconscious,  when  we  reached  Tacoma.  It  had 
been  an  awful  trip.  I  took  him  in  an  ambulance  to  the  hospital 
with  Benny.  They  said  he  was  a  sick  man,  but  he  escaped  yes- 
terday.   Has  he  come  home?" 

Murdoch  avoided  her  eyes.  "Ask  Pete.  He's  taking  care 
of  both  Dan  and  me." 

She  went  to  the  Siwash  and  seized  his  arm.    "How  is  Dan?" 

This  time  the  old  man  was  steady.  "Vair  seek.  Vair  weak. 
Een  bed."  Pete  tapped  his  skull.  "He  say  all  time,  'Sal-lee, 
Sal-lee,  eef  her  come  nuss  me  leetle  bit  me  get  well  ker-week. 
Don'  you  tell  her,  Pete,  damn  you!" 

Sally  was  touched  and  thrilled.  She  turned  to  her  wonder- 
ing husband,  a  radiance  about  her.  "You  see,  Henry,  there  is 
no  dividing  line  after  all,  when  it  comes  to  the  common  things 
of  humanity."  Swiftly  she  donned  her  wraps  in  the  glow  of  the 
adoration  in  Murdoch's  face. 

He  weakly  expostulated:  "Surely  you're  not  going  to  him, 
dear!     You're  worn  out  with  the  strain  and  loss  of  rest." 

"I've  never  felt  more  able  to  help  than  now,"  she  smilingly 
returned. 

She  caught  his  hand  and  kissed  it,  and,  though  there  were 
tears  in  her  eyes,  they  were  merely  a  part  of  her  exaltation.  She 
looked  with  a  passionate  yearning  at  her  husband,  kissed  him 
and  turned  to  the  door,  having  seen  that  he  no  longer  hated 
Slocran. 

"Poor  little  Benny,  I  know  he's  crying  for  me.     I  know  you 
want  me,  too.     But  now  I  must  go  to  Dan  Slocum.     I'll  see  you 
in  the  morning.    And  after  this  we  won't  think  so  much  of  the 
boundary  line." 
San  Francisco,  Cal. 


God's  Need  of  Man 


By  President  B.  H.  Roberts,  of  the  First  Council  of  Seventy 


And  God  made  the  beasts  of  the  earth  after  his  kind,  and  cattle  after 
their  kind,  and  everything  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth  after  his  kind;  and 
God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

And  God  said,  Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness:  and 
let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the 
air,  and  over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over  every  creeping 
thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth. 

So  God  created  man  in  his  own  image,  in  the  image  of  God  created 
he  him;  male  and  female  created  he  them. 

And  God  blessed  them,  and  God  said  unto  them,  Be  fruitful,  and  mul- 
tiply, and  replenish  the  earth,  and  subdue  it.     *     *     * 

And  God  saw  everything  that  he  had  made  and,  behold,  it  tvas  very 
good.    Genesis,  I. 


The  account  of  the  creation  of  man  by  God,  is  used  in 
beginning  the  discussion  of  the  subject,  God's  need  of  man,  be- 
cause it  must  be  quite  evident  that  God  had  need  of  man,  or  why 
his  creation?  One  must  either  concede  some  necessity  for  the 
creation  of  man,  some  need  God  had  for  him,  or  charge  Deity, 
in  such  a  capital  matter,  as  having  created  an  unnecessary  thing. 
Man's  very  existence,  then,  since  God  created  him,  or  begot  him, 
is  strong  evidence  that  God  needed  man. 

One  does  not  need  to  search  far  for  reasons  why  God  had 
need  of  man.  The  most  obtrusive  reason  is  found  in  the  fact 
that  God  needed  man  to  round  out  to  completion  his  creative 
work  in  the  earth.  To  what  purpose  had  God  created  the  earth 
and  all  things  in  it,  if  man  had  not  been  created?  How  mean- 
ingless everything  else  that  was  created  would  be  without  man! 
High  mountain  range  and  expansive  ocean;  rolling  hills  with 
verdure  clad,  and  the  level  plain  of  fertile  soil;  rivers,  brooks, 
lakes,  forests,  flowers,  sunrise,  sunsets:  the  moon,  the  stars; 
whispering  winds,  the  gentle  showers;  the  rising  and  ebbing 
tides;  the  spring's  bright  freshness,  the  summer's  glowing 
warmth,  the  fruitful  autumn,  "grim,"  but  restful,  winter— all 
these  things  without  man  would  doubtless  be  as  beautiful  and 
enchanting  as  now,  but  who  would  appreciate  them?  Who 
would  be  enraptured  of  them?     Who  enjoy  them,  if  man  was 


*A    companion   article,   "Man's    Need    of   God,"   appeared   in   the   July 
nnmber  of  the  Era.— Editors. 


908  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

not  on  the  earth?  He  alone  of  all  the  creatures  in  the  world  is 
capable  of  marking  their  beauty,  or  feeling  grateful  for  these 
varied  things,  and  the  mighty  changes  that  take  place  in  nature. 
He  alone  is  capable  of  looking  up  through  these  things  of  nature 
to  nature's  God. 

He  alone  of  all  the  creatures  of  the  world  is  capable  of  as- 
piring to  comprehension  of  God,  and  to  companionship  with 
him.  Remove  man  from  the  earth,  and  what  does  it  matter 
that  day  and  night  follow  each  other?  That  seed  time  and 
harvest  time  come  and  go?  What  does  it  matter  that  the  horse 
has  strength,  or  the  bee  skill  to  hive  the  sweets  of  the  flowers? 
What  matters  the  song  of  birds  and  the  perfume  of  the  wood- 
lands in  which  they  sing?  What  does  it  matter  that  the  earth 
has  extensive  coal  fields,  and  under  ground  oil  lakes?  Or  seams 
of  gold  and  silver,  and  stores  of  precious  gems?  Of  what  use 
would  all  these  things  be,  had  man  never  been  created?  Of 
no  use,  must  be  the  answer;  to  no  purpose,  all  this  creative 
energy,  unless  man  comes  to  crown  the  work,  and  give  it  mean- 
ing and  purpose.  Undoubtedly  all  nature  was  created  for  man, 
and  man  for  God.  Otherwise  considered,  the  creation  is  mean- 
ingless, and  void;  if  to  man  the  created  world  would  be  mean- 
ingless without  God,  even  more  so  to  God  would  the  created 
world  be  incomplete  and  without  objective  and  purpose  with- 
out man. 

When  God  had  completed  the  creation  of  the  earth  and 
all  that  was  in  it,  save  only  man,  he  "saw  that  it  was  good?'  ( Gen. 
1:25);  but  when  he  had  created  man,  male  and  female  created 
he  them,  and  thus  crowned  his  work,  then  "God  saw  everything 
that  he  had  made,  and,  behold,  it  was  very  good?'  (Gen.  1:31) ; 
for  then  surely  it  was  completed.  He  unto  whom  dominion 
over  it  was  to  be  given,  had  come  into  his  heritage;  he  for  whom 
it  had  been  created  was  in  possessioin,  and  "it  was  very  good." 

God,  then,  needed  man  for  the  completion  and  the  glory  of 
his  creation  of  earth  and  all  things  therein:  for  his  glory, 
through  man,  were  they  created. 

n 

The  chief  evidence,  however,  that  God  has  need  of  man  i^ 
found  in  the  nature  of  God,  the  prime  factor  of  which  nature 
is  love.  So  pronounced  is  this  attribute  of  the  divine  nature  that 
one  writer  of  holy  writ,  without  qualification,  has  said:  "God 
is  love."  And  further  he  said:  "He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth 
not  God,"  and  in  this  was  manifest  the  love  of  God  towards 
men,  because  that  God  sent  his  Only  Begotten  Son  into  the 
world,  that  men  might  live  through  him.  "Herein  is  love," 
continues  this   apostle,  "not  that  we  loved   God,  but   that  he 


GOD'S  NEED  OF  MAN  909 

loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for  our  sins." 
(I  John  4:10.) 

This  attribute  of  the  Divine  nature,  love,  implies  the  ne- 
cessity of  an  object  for  it:  and  it  also  pre-supposes  a  worthy 
object;  one  capable  of  responding  in  kind,  for  perfect  love  is 
made  up  of  giving  as  well  as  receiving.  Otherwise  he  who  gives 
love  would  go  unrequited,  and  there  is  nothing  more  bitter  in 
sorrow  than  unrequited  love.  It  must  be  mutual  in  giving  and 
receiving  in  order  that  it  may  be  wholly  blessed. 

It  is  written  in  the  creation  story  of  Genesis  that  after 
God  had  created  out  of  the  ground  every  beast  of  the  field  and 
every  fowl  of  the  air,  they  were  brought  to  Adam  to  see  what 
he  would  call  them;  but  for  this  lord  of  the  new  creation,  Adam, 
there  was  not  found  an  helpmeet,  a  suitable  companion,  and 
so  one  was  made  for  him,  and  worthy  of  him,  woman:  kindred 
to  himself  in  nature  and  dignity;  different  from  him,  yet  like; 
and  fit  for  love  and  companionship;  complement  of  him  as 
he  of  her,  making  completed  man — male  and  female,  as  God 
created  them.     Completed  man  is  plural. 

If  for  man  among  the  inferior  creatures  there  was  none 
fitted  by  near  equality  with  him  for  that  close  companionship 
that  would  make  the  creation  for  him  "very  good,"  then  we  may 
fearlessly  conclude  that  in  all  the  creatures  below  man  there 
was  none  worthy  of  God  for  closest  companionship,  intellect- 
ually or  spiritually.  Nothing  that  he  could  love  supremely  and 
be  loved  by  supremely  in  return,  and  with  the  spirit  and  with 
the  understanding.  Nothing  that  approached  to  nearness  of 
image  or  likeness;  or  that  was  of  the  same  nature  with  himself. 
Nothing  like  him  in  these  creations  lower  than  man,  there  was 
with  those  creatures  no  basis  for  the  fellowship  of  the  spirit 
and  of  the  mind;  nothing  that  could  respond  to  the  nature  of 
God.  Nor  could  God  love  gases,  or  merely  mechanical  forces. 
These  were  but  insentient  powers,  without  mind  qualities,  and 
of  importance  only  as  they  could  be  used  to  affect  the  purposes 
of  God  in  the  works  of  creation,  and  in  the  maintenance  of  that 
creation. 

For  God,  then,  there  was  no  suitable  companion  in  the 
created  creatures  or  forces  lower  than  man;  hence  man  was 
created  for  God;  in  the  very  image  and  likeness  of  God  was  he 
created;  for  union  and  communion  with  God;  for  companion- 
ship and  for  fellowship,  based  upon  the  existence  of  mutual 
characteristics,  and  attributes.  These  perfect  in  God,  in  man 
imperfect,  but  capable  of  development,  and  by  such  develop- 
ment at  last  approaching  perfection,  man  shall  become  worthy 
of  God's  fellowship  and  of  God's  love. 

That  God  loves  man,  is  evident  in  all  the  creation.  It  will 
not  require  argument  that  the  earth  and  the  fulness  thereof  was 


910  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

made  for  man.  That  is  sufficiently  self-evident.  And  through- 
out the  creation  are  the  evidences  of  God's  care  and  love  for 
man.  He  has  ever  been  mindful  of  him.  Truly  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Psalmist,  he  has  crowned  man  "with  glory  and 
honor."  He  made  him  to  have  dominion  over  the  works  of  his 
hands,  and  has  put  all  things  under  his  feet.  "All  sheep  and 
oxen,  yea,  and  the  beasts  of  the  field;  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and 
the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  whatsoever  passeth  through  the  paths  of 
the  sea."  (Psalms  8.)  All  through  the  revealed  word  of 
God,  also,  God's  love  for  man  is  an  ever  recurring  refrain,  and 
God  is  ever  seeking  means  to  express  it.  Lastly  and  supremely 
it  was  expressed  through  the  mission  of  the  Christ:  "God  so 
loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  who- 
soever believeth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  ever- 
lasting life."     (John  3:16.) 

The  counterpart  of  this,  according  to  the  burden  of  the 
revealed  word  of  God,  is  to  awaken  love  in  man  for  God.  Hav- 
ing chosen  Israel  through  whom  to  express  his  purpose  in  hu- 
man life  and  his  relationship  to  men,  God  asks:  "And  now,  Is- 
rael, what  doth  the  Lord  thy  God  require  of  thee  but  *  *  * 
to  walk  in  his  ways,  and  to  love  him."  (Deut.  10:12.)  "Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God"  (Deut.  11:1)  is  the  repeated 
love-hunger-cry  of  God  through  the  Old  Testament;  and  it  be- 
comes the  dominant  note  in  the  New  Testament,  reaching  its 
climax  in  the  supreme  message  of  the  Christ  in  summing  up  the 
whole  law,  "Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.  This  is  the 
first  and  great  commandment."     (Matt.  22:37.) 

This  proclaims  God's  need  of  man — God's  love-hunger.  To 
love,  and  to  love  supremely.  To  be  loved,  and  to  be  loved  su- 
premely. This  the  desire  of  God  and  of  man.  This  the  bond 
of  their  union.  This  the  glory  and  the  joy  of  each,  when  at- 
tained. 

What  a  dignity  is  here  for  man!  To  be  needed  of  God!  To 
be  loved  by  him!  To  be  the  desired  companion  of  the  Creator! 
To  have  fellowship  with  him!  To  be  co-laborer  with  him  in 
achieving  his  high  purposes  in  creation;  and  in  the  redemption 
and  in  the  sanctificatipn  of  the  human  »ace!  This  surely  is 
worth  while.  Worth  existence,  and  effort  and  sacrifice — worth 
everything.  "Behold,  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  be- 
stowed upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  the  sons  of  God.  *  * 
Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear 
what  we  shall  be:  but  we  know  that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we 
shall  be  like  him;  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  And  every  man 
that  hath  this  hope  in  him  [i.  e.  fellowship  and  companionship 
with  God]  purifieth  himself,  even  as  he  is  pure."  (I  John  3:1-3.) 


GOD'S  NEED  OF  MAN  911 

L*  Envoi 

Man's  Need  of  God! 
Gocts  Need  of  Man! 

These  two  subjects  of  my  present  writing:  The  equal  values 
of  a  perfect  whole.  Reciprocal  conditions  of  the  Finite,  and  the 
Infinite.  They  lead  to  man's  quest  of  God;  and  to  God's  crea- 
tion and  salvation  of  man.  Man's  glory  to  find  God  and  to 
form  and  maintain  a  perfect  union  with  him.  God's  work  and 
glory  to  bring  to  pass  the  immortality  and  eternal  life  and  joy 
of  man. 

Man  attains  his  glory  by  union  with  God,  because  in  that 
union  with  God  he  finds  the  completeness  of  his  life,  and  har- 
monious relations  with  all  that  is;  and  hence  reaches  the  high- 
est development  obtainable. 

God  finds  his  glory  in  bringing  to  pass  the  immortality 
and  eternal  life  of  man,  because  in  so  doing  he  makes  it  pos- 
sible to  have  an  object  worthy  of  his  love — worthy  of  his  com- 
panionship— and  thus  satisfies  his  deep  yearning  for  love — to 
love,  and  to  be  loved  by  man,  in  return.  In  that  love  both  God 
and  man  find  incentive  to  action.  To  action  that  spells  prog- 
ress— progress  that  means  growth,  the  one  thing  alone  which 
can  satisfy  intelligences  and  make  existence  itself  worth  while. 


Live  Well  Today 


It  matters  now  how  well  you  plan  the  morrow — 
How  many  kindly  deeds  you  think  you'll  do, 

Or  how  you  hope  to  cheer  the  ones  who  sorrow — 
Tomorrow — when  you've  nothing  else  to  do. 

It  cannot  help  you  much  to  sit  repining 
Because  of  wasted  hours  you  can't  recall. 

You'll  never  help  the  world  by  constant  sighing ; 
The  past  is  gone  forever  after  all. 

The  thing  that  really  counts  is  "Are  you  living 

The  very  best  that  you  can  live  today? 
By  being  cheerful,  helpful,  and  forgiving, 
To  those  you  find  in  need  upon  life's  way. 
Mesa,  Arizona  Mrs.  Ida  R.  Alldredge 


Determined  to  Work 


By  Will  Dobson 


To  almost  every  young  man  of  this  western  country  there 
conies  a  time  in  life  when  he  must  have  money  but  can  no 
longer  go  to  his  father  for  it.  He  must  have  a  job.  His  father 
may  be  able  and  willing  to  provide  one  for  him.  More  likely 
not. 

When  this  time  comes  it  is  not  enough  that  the  young  man 
be  willing  to  work.  He  must  be  determined.  He  must  not 
merely  wait  and  wish  for  the  job;  he  must  go  out  after  it.  He 
must  do  more  than  ask  if  there  is  an  opening;  he  must  use  his 
eyes  and  brains  in  seeing  what  needs  doing,  and  then  show  his 
prospective  employer  in  a  convincing  way  that  the  job  does  need 
doing  and  that  he  himself  is  the  one  to  do  it.  He  must  be  de- 
termined. Determination  convinces  and  persuades  where  mere 
willingness  has  no  effect.  Determination  is  the  original  self- 
starter  for  which  there  is  no  substitute. 

It  is  the  story  of  Young  John  Edmonds  that  set  me  going 
along  this  line.  The  reader  probably  knows  of  other  cases  just 
as  inspiring  and  strengthening  to  the  backbone,  but  it  will  do 
no  harm  to  read  of  John.  Whatever  may  be  your  opinion  of 
the  story,  as  a  story,  it  has  at  least  the  merit  of  being  absolutely 
true. 

When  John  came  to  that  time  when  he  must  have  a  job, 
there  was  no  father  to  provide  it  for  him.  His  mother  was  a 
poor  widow  with  five  smaller  children  to  support.  John  had 
always  been  a  good  worker  for  his  mother,  but  now  it  was  time 
to  get  out  and  plan  his  own  course.  No  worse  time  could  have 
been  chosen  for  the  ordeal.  Our  valley  was  in  the  grip  of  what 
was  called  the  "Cleveland  hard  times." 

The  crisis  was  ushered  in  by  the  death  of  the  family  cow. 
She  had  broken  into  a  neighbor's  alfalfa  field  with  the  usual 
result.  "Jack,"  as  we  called  him  always,  skinned  the  carcass 
and  took  the  hide  to  the  storekeeper.  Merchant  Henderson 
made  it  his  practice  to  trade  merchandise  for  hides,  and  was  the 
only  hide  buyer  the  valley  afforded.  But  he  told  Jack  he  was 
not  buying  hides  any  more.  Being,  as  I  have  said,  determined, 
Jack  argued  the  case.  Finally  Henderson,  out-talked,  led  the 
stubborn  boy  out  to  a  big  shed  back  of  the  store. 

"See!"  he  waved  his  hand,  "where  could  I  put  another 
hide?" 


DETERMINED  TO  WORK  913 

"Well,  but—" 

"But  nothing.  I  can't  sell  one.  I  can't  give  one  away;  and 
they're  spoiling  on  my  hands.  They're  a  dead  loss.  Now  do 
you  see  that  I  don't  want  any  more?" 

So  Jack  had  to  give  in  at  last  and  miserably  shuffle  home 
again  with  "Blossom's"  unappreciated  hide.  But  he  was  not 
through  yet.  He  had  at  home  a  wonderful  book  that  called 
itself  One  Thousand  Practical  Formulas.  A  book  agent  had 
hypnotized  his  mother  into  taking  it,  but  no  one  of  the  family 
had  ever  read  much  in  it.  That  evening  Jack  surprised  the  fam- 
ily by  getting  this  book  down  and  reading  with  an  amazing 
diligence.     At  last  he  slapped  his  knee  with  a  satisfied  whack. 

"I  knew  it  was  here:  I  got  it!"  was  his  cryptical  exclama- 
tion. 

"Now  what?"  his  mother  asked. 

"It's  a  pickle  for  hides.  It  can  be  used  on  green  or  dry  hides, 
and  they'll  keep  indefinitely.  I  guess  that  must  mean  for  years." 

"Well,  I'm  sure  we  don't  want  to  keep  Blossom's  hide  for 
years,"  his  mother  objected.  "What  we  want  is  to  sell  it.  We 
need  the  storepay." 

"Well,  but  ma,"  Jack  protested,  "I'm  going  to  pickle  all 
Brother  Henderson's  hides  for  him  so  they  won't  spoil  on  his 
hands.  Then  he'll  buy  our  hide.  Besides  I'll  have  a  job  for 
awhile,  anyhow." 

Henderson  was  doubtful  when  Jack  explained  the  virtues 
of  the  pickling  preparation,  but  Jack  was  not  to  be  turned 
away.  He  went  home  and  prepared  some  of  the  mixture  and 
tried  it  on  Blossom's  hide.  Then  he  took  the  hide  and  showed 
the  skeptical  storekeeper.  Before  he  was  through  he  had  won 
consent  to  treat  the  shedful  of  hides  and  pelts.  That  was  his 
first  job,  and  it  was  much  more  profitable  than  pleasant,  you 
may  be  sure. 

By  the  time  he  had  finished  pickling  hides  another  job 
presented  itself.  He  was  hired  to  help  drive  a  bunch  of  steers 
to  the  railroad,  more  than  a  hundred  miles  away.  The  steers 
were  driven  all  day,  then  must  be  herded  all  night.  On  this 
trip  Jack's  willingness  was  taken  advantage  of  most  shamefully. 
Not  only  did  the  lazy  punchers  give  him  the  hardest  of  the 
work  in  daylight,  but  he  was  given  a  double  dose  at  night.  The 
night  was  divided  into  four  watches.  Jack's  was  the  third.  Jack 
was  the  only  one  who  did  not  have  a  watch.  So  he  was  to  be 
called  up  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  stand  guard  until 
the  morning  star  came  up.  But  guard  number  two  figured  out 
a  scheme  to  avoid  loss  of  sleep.  As  soon  as  called  up  he  would 
simply  turn  his  watch  on  to  two  o'clock  and  march  over  to  Jack's 
bed  and  get  him  up,  showing  him  the  fake  time. 

It  was  considered  a  good  joke,  and  was  told  on  him  with 


914  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

great  enjoyment  on  the  way  back  from  the  railroad.  But  it 
was  no  joke  for  Jack,  for  the  overload  coupled  with  exposure 
to  some  extremely  bad  weather,  left  him  in  a  condition  where 
he  should  have  been  under  a  doctor's  care. 

However,  three  days  after  he  arrived  home,  another  job 
was  offered.  He  told  his  mother  he  hadn't  time  to  be  sick.  The 
county  was  sending  a  force  to  work  out  ten  thousand  dollars 
on  a  road  through  a  canyon  ninety  miles  from  home  and  in  a 
very  lonely  and  desolate  country.  In  spite  of  his  mother's  ob- 
jections, Jack  went  with  the  road  crew.  He  said  the  trip  would 
make  him  well.  He  did  get  better  on  the  way.  But  pick  and 
shovel  work  proved  too  hard  for  him  in  his  condition.  In  a 
week  he  was  so  stiff  from  rheumatism  and  so  weak  and  full  of 
pain,  that  the  other  hands  insisted  on  taking  turns  carrying  him 
from  work  to  the  ranch  house  a  half-mile  away  where  the  road 
crew  boarded.  There  came  a  morning  when  he  had  to  admit 
himself  whipped.  He  couldn't  get  into  his  overalls,  but  had  to 
go  back  to  bed.  He  told  me  afterwards  that  this  nearly  broke 
his  heart.  He  had  never  been  tied  down  to  a  bed  before.  He 
had  been  at  one  time  champion  wrestler  in  our  crowd  as  well 
as  one  of  its  fastest  sprinters.  But  his  determination  was  still 
on  the  job.    His  brain  was  as  active  as  ever. 

There  were  three  families  on  the  ranch,  with  thirteen  chil- 
dren in  all.  Jack  had  heard  of  the  failure  of  rancher  Kennedy 
to  find  a  teacher  for  their  little  school  that  year.  He  had  been 
offering  fifty  dollars  a  month  and  board,  good  pay  in  those  days. 
When  Kennedy  came  in  at  the  noon  hour  to  offer  sympathy 
and  help  to  the  invalid,  what  was  his  consternation  to  have  the 
half  dead  Jack  demand  the  job  of  teacher.  With  his  usual  de- 
termination, too,  he  held  to  his  demand  until  he  won  out.  It 
was  a  week  before  he  was  able  to  get  out  and  stagger  over  to 
the  log  granary  which  served  as  a  schoolhouse.  But  the  county 
superintendent  visited  that  school  before  the  year  was  out,  and 
though  Jack  had  never  had  special  training  for  the  work,  the 
superintendent  recommended  him  for  the  school  for  the  coming 
year.  The  children,  too,  as  well  as  their  parents,  begged  him 
to  promise  to  come  next  year.  But  when  he  went  home  another 
job  took  his  attention. 

There  was  an  old  dilapidated  telegraph  line  to  the  home 
settlement  which  a  big  telephone  company  had  bought  and 
made  into  a  telephone  line.  But  it  was  going  to  pieces,  and  the 
big  company  did  not  consider  it  worth  the  needed  repairs.  So 
word  was  sent  to  the  people  of  the  town  that  the  company  would 
no  longer  maintain  the  line.  The  company  offered  to  sell  the 
whole  line,  eighty  miles  long,  for  a  hundred  dollars,  in  case  the 
citizens  wanted  to  take  it  over  and  maintain  it  rather  than  be 


DETERMINED  TO  WORK  915 

cut  off  from  the  world.  A  meeting  of  the  citizens  was  called, 
but  it  accomplished  nothing  more  than  to  roast  that  hard- 
hearted telephone  company.    Nobody  wanted  the  old  line. 

Jack  happened  to  go  to  the  meeting.  He  had  been  reading 
about  telephones.  The  subject  interested  him.  He  looked  for 
the  use  of  them  to  spread  far  and  wide  in  a  few  years.  When 
the  citizens  dispersed  without  arranging  to  buy  that  line,  he 
resolved  to  buy  it.  He  had  only  twenty  dollars  towards  it,  and 
no  security.  But  he  went  out  next  morning  determined  to  bor- 
row the  rest.  It  was  a  long  day,  but  not  long  enough  to  borrow 
eighty  dollars.  Many  men  listened  until  he  came  to  the  purpose 
for  which  he  wanted  the  money.  But  they  thought  he  was 
crazy. 

However,  Jack  was  at  it  again  next  morning.  There  was 
a  stubborn  old  Scotchman  in  the  town  with  all  the  traits  of  thrift 
and  penny-counting  for  which  the  Scotch  are  famed.  He  had 
the  money,  but  had  never  been  known  to  let  go  of  any.  But 
Jack  worked  on  his  stubbornness  and  finally  made  the  loan.  He 
made  the  old  man  think  he  was  in  for  a  fight  with  the  whole 
settlement  if  he  loaned  the  money.  This  roused  the  old  man's 
fighting  blood,  as  Jack  had  planned. 

This  was  the  beginning  of  Jack's  real  success.  That  old 
line  grew  to  cover  two  counties,  with  phones  in  nearly  every 
home.  Today  Jack  has  to  his  credit  the  creation  of  one  of  the 
best  farms  in  his  valley  from  what  was  discarded  as  waste  land 
— two  hundred  acres  of  productive  soil.  Two  big  irrigation 
systems  were  engineered  and  made  successful  through  his  lead- 
ership. He  has  been  a  builder  of  roads  and  homes,  and  active 
in  all  civic  improvement.  But  the  only  achievement  of  which 
he  will  boast  is  his  fine  family.  He  says  he  won  his  mate  by 
being  determined.  So  again  let  us  insist:  it  isn't  enough  to  be 
willing.  It  is  necessary  to  be  determined. 
Cedar  City,  Utah 

During  Vacation  Days 

Scatter  seeds  of  kindness  while  on  your  vacation,  by  not 
only  talking  of  your  regard  for  animal  life,  but  by  giving  some 
practical  demonstration  of  your  interest.  You  may  thereby  in- 
terest others  in  this  cause  of  mercy  and  justice. 

Whether  you  own  a  horse  or  not,  it  is  your  duty  to  remon- 
strate with  a  driver  who  overdrives  or  abuses  his  horse  in  any 
way.     Help  him  by  advice  or  kindly  suggestion. 

It  is  true  economy  to  give  a  cow  plenty  of  good,  wholesome 
food.  Horses  and  cows  will  enjoy  better  health  and  do  better 
work  if  they  are  well  groomed  every  day. 


Picked  For  a  Winner 


By  Frank  R.  Arnold 


In  the  selection  of  Dr.  F.  S.  Harris  as  president  of  the  Brig- 
ham  Young  University,  the  trustees  have  made  the  wisest  choice 
within  their  power.  They  know  he  will  make  good  in  the  fu- 
ture, just  as  he  has  done  in  the  past,  because  this  is  the  second 
time  he  has  been  picked  for  a  winner.  He  is  one  of  the  first 
fruits  of  that  admirable  system,  inaugurated  by  Dr.  Widtsoe, 
many  years  ago,  to  which  the  state  of  Utah  owes  so  many  of  its 
leading  teachers  and  scholars.  In  order  to  supply  the  State  Ag- 
ricultural College  with  a  strong,  permanent  faculty  he  used  to 
advise  young  men  of  parts  to  do  graduate  work  at  some  eastern 
university  and  at  the  same  time  he  would  promise  them  a  col- 
lege position  when  they  had  attained  the  necessary  scholarship. 
His  ability  to  recognize  merit  was  quick  to  see  that  these  men 
had  the  qualities  that  make  for  success,  and  he  knew  that  since 
they  were  Utah  men  their  native  state  would  reap  the  permanent 
benefit  of  their  advanced  training.  This  is  one  reason  why  Utah 
colleges  are  perhaps  the  most  inbred  in  the  land,  but  it  is  also 
a  reason  why  the  turnover  in  their  teaching  force  is  so  small. 
It  was  to  further  this  system  that  Dr.  Harris  was  selected,  one 
might  even  say  set  apart,  to  become  the  leading  agronomist  of 
the  state  and  his  later  work  has  justified  the  wise  choice,  for 
he  has  steadily  shown  himself  of  increasing  usefulness  to  the 
state  as  a  writer,  educator,  and  agronomist,  during  his  long 
service  at  the  Agricultural  College. 

The  position  of  college  president  is  one  of  the  most  diffi- 
cult to  fill  that  is  to  be  found  in  modern  society.  A  college 
president  must  be  a  high  type  of  business  man,  a  man  of  char- 
acter and  spiritual  force,  a  man  of  broad  and  varied  scholar- 
ship, a  man  of  ideas  who  can  express  them  easily  in  public,  a 
writer,  a  man  of  the  world  with  pronounced  social  gifts  and  a 
man  who  is  quick  to  recognize  merit  in  others.  It  is  because  a 
college  president  needs  all  these  qualities  and  because  so  few 
men  possess  them  all,  that  so  many  presidential  chairs  are  to- 
day filled  with  second-rate  men  and  that  at  the  present  moment 
more  than  twenty  American  colleges  are  seeking  leaders.  Dr. 
Harris  possesses  many  of  these  qualities  and  he  will  acquire 
others,  for  he  is  still  young,  and  is  an  untiring,  intelligent 
worker.     Perhaps  his   greatest   quality,   as   an  educator   is  his 


DR.  FRANKLIN  STEWART  HARRIS 
The  new  President   of  the   Brighton   Young   University,  who  succeeds 
Dr.   George   H.   Brimhall   who    was    chosen   President-Emeritus,    and   will 
have  charge  of  the  seminary  work  of  the  Church  Schools. 


918  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

broad  interest  in  the  entire  field  of  scholarship.  For  him 
Cornell  was  a  true  university,  not  alone  a  place  in  which  to  do 
graduate  work  in  agronomy,  but  also  a  place  to  come  in  contact 
with  all  the  departments  of  learning.  For  years  he  has  taken 
a  keen  interest  in  language  work  as  well  as  in  agronomy.  He 
has  even  been  known  to  drop  into  a  Latin  class  once  or  twice  a 
week  just  for  the  pleasure  he  took  in  the  subject.  He  has  prob- 
ably the  largest  private  library  in  the  state  of  Utah.  It  con- 
tains over  5,000  volumes  and  is  especially  rich  in  works  on  travel 
and  science.  The  distinguished  visitor  to  Utah  always  gets  a 
warm  welcome  from  Dr.  Harris,  because,  like  Emerson,  he  looks 
on  every  meeting  with  a  stranger  as  an  event  in  his  life.  Dr. 
Harris  is  a  poor  society  man  and  a  good  cosmopolitan  in  the  fact 
that  he  would  infinitely  rather  talk  with  his  friends  than  dance 
or  play  cards  with  them.  Not  that  he  condemns  dancing  or 
any  other  legitimate  social  pleasure,  but  simply  for  him,  as  for 
the  French,  conversation  is  the  most  interesting  of  all  games 
and  there  is  more  pleasure  for  him  in  sharpening  his  wits  on 
those  of  his  friends,  in  getting  their  point  of  view,  in  sitting  at 
the  feet  of  others  and  learning  from  them,  than  there  is  in  the 
rather  brainless  and  facile  pastimes  of  ordinary  society.  And 
yet,  in  spite  of  these  purely  personal  preferences,  which  a 
never  disagreeably  obtruded,  Dr.  Harris  has  probably  more 
warm  friends  and  interested  acquaintances  in  all  strata  of  Utah 
society  than  any  man  in  the  state.  Being  human  he  is  naturally 
far  from  omniscient  and  yet  there  is  no  course  offered  at  col- 
lege which  he  could  not  conduct,  for  a  few  days  if  necessary, 
with  great  pleasure  to  himself  and  profit  to  those  taught. 

It  is  this  universality  of  scholarly  interest,  this  freedom 
from  a  narrow  point  of  view,  which  has  been  the  basis  of  Dr. 
Harris'  success  as  an  intellectual  human  being  and  which  will 
be  the  very  foundation  stone  of  his  success  as  a  college  presi- 
dent. Even  without  the  gift  of  prophecy  it  is  easy  to  see  how 
he  will  go  to  work  to  make  the  Brigham  Young  University  the 
leading  religious  university  west  of  the  Mississippi.  First  will 
come  the  urgent  necessity  of  gathering  around  him  the  strong- 
est faculty  possible,  and  in  this  faculty  he  will  require  that  the 
librarian  be  just  as  well  trained  and  educated  as  the  professor 
of  English,  the  professor  of  history  will  be  esteemed  as  highly  as 
the  professor  of  chemistry,  and  no  man  will  be  professor  of 
music  unless  he  knows  something  besides  music.  That  same 
universality  of  knowledge  which  is  his  own  greatest  strength 
and  glory  will  be  the  first  requisite  which  he  will  demand  of  his 
co-workers.  His  whole  career  will  be  to  show  that  the  interre- 
lation of  all  knowledge  is  the  greatest  of  all  knowledge  and  that 
the  history  of  civilization  is  the  most  embracing,  most  satis- 
factory, most  helpful  of  all  sciences.     It  may  take  many  years 


PICKED  FOR  A  WINNER  919 

of  waiting,  much  putting-up  with  second  and  third  rate  teach- 
ers, much  training  and  stimulating  of  ambitious  young  men, 
to  gather  this  faculty  together,  but  it  is  the  goal  that  Dr.  Harris 
will  finally  arrive  at,  if  he  is  given  a  free  hand,  for  he  more 
than  most  knows  that  a  true  college  is  made  up  of  teachers 
rather  than  of  buildings  and  athletic  fields. 

It  is  also  devoutly  to  be  hoped  that  Dr.  Harris  will  cause 
the  same  obsession  for  good  teaching  to  pervade  his  normal 
school  and  characterize  the  high  school  teachers  as  well  as  those 
in  the  grades.  Utah  education  in  common  with  many  other 
western  states  has  always  been  weakest  in  the  high  school.  The 
grades  have  done  worthy  foundation  work  and  the  colleges  have 
often  fittingly  capped  the  educational  structure,  but  in  be- 
tween is  a  stratum  of  far  from  solid  rock.  This  is  due  mainly 
to  the  fact  that  too  many  teachers  now-a-days  are  trained  more 
in  method  than  in  subject  matter,  that  few  high  school  teachers 
have  the  broad  grasp  of  their  subject  which  comes  from  grad- 
uate work,  and  above  all  the  high  school  has  grown  mushy 
and  fiberless  through  a  desire  to  establish  a  royal  road  to  learn- 
ing, based  on  athletics,  manual  training  and  courses  from  which 
all  hard  thinking,  concentration,  and  need  of  memorizing  have 
been  removed.  The  training  of  the  body  and  the  acquiring  of 
even  a  spongelike  mind  are  admirable  qualities,  it  is  true,  but 
they  are  not  the  only  possible  ones  to  be  gained  in  a  high  school 
course,  and  the  most  valuable  gift  that  the  Brigham  Young  Uni- 
versity normal  school  could  bestow  on  the  state  is  a  model  high 
school  in  which  the  teachers  were  masters  of  their  subjects  and 
the  object  of  which  would  be  to  form  alert,  well  informed  citi- 
zens rather  than  bread  winners.  If  all  high  schools  are  to  be- 
come technical  schools,  why  not  call  them  so  and  do  away  with 
the  hypocrisy  of  pretending  that  they  stand  for  so-called  higher 
education! 

It  is  this  freedom  from  hypocrisy  which  should  be  the  main 
glory  of  every  religious  school.  Church  schools  have  no  rea- 
son for  existence  unless  they  stand  first  and  foremost  for  char- 
acter, and  all  college  character  is  based  on  intellectual  honesty 
and  the  search  for  truth.  In  the  ever  changing,  never  ending 
educational  struggle  toward  truth,  Dr.  Harris  in  his  new  po- 
sition will  be  more  of  a  leader  than  ever.  As  president  of  the 
B.  Y.  U.  he  will  make  the  institution  a  worthy  colleague  of  the 
State  Agricultural  College  and  the  State  University.  Thus 
the  state  will  be  blest  with  the  three  most  necessary  types  of 
higher  learning;  the  college  of  the  people,  the  university  with  its 
professional  schools,  and  the  small  literary  college  which  has 
ever  been  distinguished  by  its  fostering  care  of  the  individual 
rather  than  of  the  masses,  and  thus  has  become  the  most  de- 
voted of  alma  maters. 


920 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


M.  I.  A.  OFFICERS,  LOCAL  AND  VISITING,  AND  THE  GENERAL 
BOARDS  AT  LIBERTY  PARK 

A  most  entertaining  festival  was  conducted  on  Saturday  afternoon  in 
which  there  were  light  refreshments,  group  games  under  direction  of  Char- 
lotte Stewart  and  Professor  Griffiths;  a  demonstration  by  Bee-Hive  girls; 
and  dancing  directed  by  Katherine  Gabbott,  of  the  Deseret  Gymnasium. 
Pictures  show,  (top),  Dr.  John  H.  Taylor,  Scout  Commissioner,  with  the 
Boy  Scout  "Yellow  Pup"  Troop  35  truck;  (center),  dancing  on  the  green; 
(bottom),  Scout  Executive  Oscar  A.  Kirkham,  directing  groups  for  some 
"stunt"  or  other. 


View  of  the  Temple  at  Hawaii;  the  Tabernacle  Choir  and  Organ; 
Dr.  Talmage 


^Mormon"  Temporalities 


(From  the  Ford  International  Weekly,  "The  Dearborn  Independent") 
By  Dr.  James  E.  Talmage,  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 


[In  the  Ford  International  Weekly,  the  Dearborn  Independent,  for  June 
11,  published  at  Dearborn,  Michigan,  there  is  an  article  on  "'Mormon' 
Temporalities"  by  Dr.  James  E.  Talmage,  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  As  an  explanation  of  the 
article,  the  following  appears  by  the  Editor  of  the  Independent: 

"The  Dearborn  Independent  asked  Dr.  Talmage  to  prepare  several 
articles  on  the  activities  of  the  'Mormon'  Church.  As  stated  elsewhere,  Dr. 
Talmage  is  a  member  of  the  Council  of  Twelve,  but  this  fact  must  not 
be  accepted  as  indicative  of  a  desire,  either  on  the  part  of  Dr.  Talmage  or 


922  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

this  paper,  to  publish  anything  which  may  be  regarded  as  of  a  propaganda 
nature.  Not  alone  is  Dr.  Talmage  high  in  the  councils  of  the  Church,  but 
he  is  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  of  which  there  are  only 
seven  members  who  are  Americans.  He  is  the  only  American  holding  life 
membership.  As  one  of  the  Twelve  Apostles  of  the  Church  he  attended  the 
Third  World's  Christian  Citizenship  Conference,  in  Pittsburgh,  in  Novem- 
ber, 1919,  at  which  time  there  was  a  discussion  of  'Mormonism .' " 

The  article  is  reproduced  in  the  Era  because  of  its  general  interest, 
both  for  our  own  people  and  for  strangers. — Editors.] 

Yes,  of  course,  the  "Mormon"  Church  is  in  business,  and  big 
business  at  that.  Not  alone  in  Salt  Lake  City,  which  is  the  seat 
of  the  presiding  councils  of  the  Church  but  in  every  city,  town, 
and  village  wherein  a  "Mormon"  community  dwells  there  is  out- 
ward and  visible  demonstration  of  church  activity  in  material 
affairs. 

The  present  nation-wide  depression  in  building  operations 
and  in  business  generally  is  evident  in  the  "valleys  of  the  moun- 
tains," though  less  markedly  than  elsewhere.  Chapels,  taber- 
nacles, amusement  halls,  and  one  temple  are  in  course  of  erec- 
tion; and  plans  for  further  construction  of  the  kind  now  under 
examination  in  the  office  of  the  Church  supervisor  of  buildings, 
approximate  six  millions  of  dollars  in  estimated  cost. 

Brief  mention  of  the  general  plan  of  Church  operation  may 
be  in  place.  Territorially  the  Church  comprises  missions  and 
stakes.  Where  the  Latter-day  Saints  have  gathered  in  sufficient 
numbers,  as  in  Utah,  Idaho,  Oregon,  Wyoming,  Colorado,  New 
Mexico,  Nevada,  Alberta  (Canada)  and  Mexico,  they  are  or- 
ganized into  Stakes  of  Zion;  while  the  rest  of  the  United  States 
and  other  countries  are  districted  into  distinct  missions.  A  mis- 
sion comprises  conferences,  and  these  are  subdivided  into 
branches.  Stakes  are  segregated  into  wards  and  branches,  and 
of  these  subdivisions  nearly  a  thousand  have  already  been  or- 
ganized. 

The  ward  is  the  territorial  and  community  unit  within  the 
stake.  At  its  head  stands  the  bishopric,  comprising  a  bishop 
and  two  other  high  priests  known  as  the  bishop's  counselors.  In 
lower  order  of  authority  are  "quorums"  of  priests,  teachers  and 
deacons;  and,  as  helps  in  government,  the  several  auxiliary  or- 
ganizations are  indispensable  factors.  These  latter  comprise 
the  Relief  Society,  which  is  composed  entirely  of  women; 
the  Sunday  school;  separate  institutions  known  as  the  Young 
Men's  and  the  Young  Ladies'  Mutual  Improvement  Associa- 
tions; the  Primary  Association  for  children;  and  the  Religion 
Classes,  which  supplement  the  secular  instruction  of  the  public 
schools  by  lessons  in  morals,  theology  and  religion. 

This  fragment  of  the  elaborate  and  efficacious  plan  of 
church  organization  should  be  considered  if  "Mormon"  activities 
are  to  be  rightly  understood. 


"MORMON"  TEMPORALITIES  923 

From  the  establishment  of  "Mormondom"  in  the  West,  dating 
from  the  settlement  of  the  pioneers  in  Salt  Lake  valley  in  1847, 
the  ward  has  been  the  social  center  of  the  people.  Its  building 
equipment  has  advanced  from  the  single-room  meetinghouse  of 
the  early  days — usually  constructed  of  logs  or  adobe — to  the 
modern  chapel  of  pressed  brick  or  hewn  stone,  beautiful  in 
architecture,  with  auditorium,  vestry  and  numerous  classrooms; 
and  the  adjoining  amusement  hall.  Only  religious  services  or 
class  exercises  closely  related  thereto  are  conducted  in  the 
chapel;  all  recreational  activities  of  indoor  character  are  pro- 
vided for  in  the  amusement  hall.  Attention  is  given  to  training 
in  music,  social  dancing,  dramatics,  debating,  forum  work  and 
pageantry;  and  in  these  as  in  Scouting  for  the  young  men,  and 
"Beehive"  work  for  the  girls,  systematic  courses  are  conducted. 
The  motion  picture  is  a  feature  of  ward  recreation;  and  an 
effective  censorship  of  subjects  is  exercised,  whereby  the  films 
exhibited  in  the  social  centers  are  such  as  conform  as  nearly  as 
possible  to  the  Church  standard  of  morals. 

It  should  be  added  that  the  Church  engages  in  no  recrea- 
tional work  for  profit,  its  sole  purpose  being  to  provide  whole- 
some entertainment  at  cost;  though  "benefit"  performances  or 
exhibitions  are  allowed,  the  proceeds  from  which  are  applied  to 
some  local  need,  such  as  additional  equipment,  renovation  of  the 
amusement  hall,  beautifying  of  the  grounds,  and  the  like. 

For  stake  assemblies  commodious  tabernacles  have  been 
erected;  and  for  greater  gatherings,  as  those  of  the  general  con- 
ferences of  the  Church,  the  great  Tabernacle  in  Salt  Lake  City  is 
used. 

By  architects  and  others  the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle  has  been 
pronounced  one  of  the  most  remarkable  auditoriums  ever  con- 
structed. Its  structural  plan  is  simple,  comprising  essentially 
a  great  dome  supported  by  buttressed  walls.  It  was  in  course 
of  erection  from  July,  1864,  to  October,  1867.  The  building  is 
250  feet  long,  and  150  feet  in  greatest  width.  From  floor  to 
ceiling  at  the  middle  the  distance  is  70  feet;  and  the  network 
of  beams  and  trusses  between  ceiling  and  roof  is  10  feet  high. 
The  immense  dome-roof  is  of  lattice  construction  and  is  self- 
sustaining,  there  being  not  so  much  as  a  single  supporting  pillar. 
More  remarkable  still,  the  roof  is  built  entirely  of  wood  and 
was  originally  constructed  without  nails  or  metal  spikes.  The 
enormous  beams  and  trusses  were  held  together  by  wooden  pegs 
and  rawhide  thongs.  While  the  Tabernacle  was  in  course  of 
building,  iron  nails  and  spikes  were  obtainable  only  as  they 
were  brought  across  the  plains  by  wagon  and  team,  and  the 
high  cost  prevented  their  use.  ^  '''"■£ 

Many  modern  buildings  present  larger  roof-spans,  but  such 
are  generally  constructed  of  metal.    A  capacious  gallery,  30  teet 


924  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

wide,  extends  along  the  inner  walls  and  is  broken  at  the  west 
end  only,  where  it  gives  place  to  the  grand  organ  and  the  seats 
reserved  for  the  great  choir.  In  contrast  with  the  usual  methods 
of  construction  this  enormous  gallery  is  not  continuous  with  the 
walls.  At  intervals  of  from  twelve  to  fifteen  feet  great  beams 
connect  the  gallery  with  the  wall  buttresses,  but  between  these 
beams  the  gallery  is  set  forward  two  and  one-half  feet  from  the 
inside  of  the  walls,  and  the  open  spaces  are  guarded  by  a  high 
railing.  It  is  believed  that  the  surprising  acoustic  properties  of 
the  building  are  due  in  part  to  this  feature  of  construction.  The 
great  dome  is,  in  fact,  a  collossal  whispering  gallery,  as  the  mul- 
titudes of  visitors  who  have  inspected  the  building  know.  When 
it  is  emptied  save  for  the  few,  the  fall  of  a  pin  dropped  at  the 
focal  point  of  the  ellipse  near  one  end  of  the  building  may  be 
heard  at  the  corresponding  point  near  the  other  end.  The 
convenient  seating  capacity  of  the  tabernacle,  including  the 
gallery,  is  nearly  nine  thousand,  though,  under  conditions  of 
crowding,  congregations  much  larger  than  this  have  assembled 
beneath  the  dome. 

No  mention  of  "Mormon"  buildings  would  be  even  half- 
way complete  without  reference  to  the  temples,  which  are 
uniquely  characteristic  of  this  peculiar  people.  Of  the  four 
temples  now  standing  in  Utah,  that  at  Salt  Lake  City  was  the 
first  begun  and  the  last  completed.  This  splendid  structure  was 
forty  years  in  building.  The  walls  are  of  solid  granite  eight  feet 
thick  in  the  first  story  and  six  feet  in  the  upper  part.  It  is  of 
a  style  peculiar  to  itself,  not  inaptly  called  "Mormonesque." 
Many  stones  of  emblematical  significance  appear,  representing 
sun,  moon,  stars,  the  earth  and  the  clouds.  On  the  main  in- 
scription stone  at  the  east  we  read:  "Holiness  to  the  Lord,"  and 
on  the  keystones  of  the  arched  windows  at  both  east  and  west 
ends,  "I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,"  and  above  these  is  the  awe- 
inspiring  emblem  of  the  All-seeing  Eye. 

The  Latter-day  Saints  have  recently  completed  a  temple  at 
Laie,  Hawaiian  Islands,  and  another  is  nearing  completion  at 
Cardston,  Alberta,  Canada.  To  the  "Mormons"  a  temple  is  more 
than  chapel,  tabernacle,  synagogue  or  cathedral.  Temples  are 
erected  and  maintained  for  the  solemnization  of  sacred  ordin- 
ances, and  not  as  places  for  general  assembly  or  for  ordinary 
congregational  worship. 

Another  "Mormon"  structure  of  imposing  proportions  and 
striking  architectural  design  bears  over  its  main  entrance  the 
unpretentious  inscription  "L.  D.  S.  Church  Offices."  Though 
but  above  five  years  old,  it  is  known  far  and  wide.  It  is  essen- 
tially a  steel  structure  faced  with  thick  granite,  but  with  founda- 
tion benches  and  supporting  columns  of  solid  stone.     Within, 


"MORMON"  TEMPORALITIES  925 

the  ground  story  and  the  next  above  are  finished  for  the  main 
part  in  highly  polished  aragonite,  which  is  known  in  the  trade 
as  Utah  onyx.  This  building  constitutes  the  administrative  head- 
quarters of  the  Church.  It  contains  the  offices  and  council  rooms 
of  the  first  presidency,  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  the 
First  Council  of  the  Seventy,  and  other  presiding  authorities. 
One  entire  floor  is  devoted  to  the  work  of  the  Church  historian; 
and  the  greater  part  of  another  is  given  up  to  genealoigcal  re- 
search, which,  owing  to  the  practice  of  vicarious  ordinance  work 
for  the  dead,  ranks  among  the  very  prominent  features  of  "Mor- 
mon" achievement.  The  administration  of  such  ordinances  in 
behalf  of  the  departed  is  carried  on  in  the  temples  only;  and 
the  compilation  of  accurate  genealogical  records  is  a  prere- 
quisite thereto. 

The  Church  has  spent  and  is  spending  large  sums  for  the 
erection  and  maintenance  of  hospitals.  The  L.  D.  S.  Groves 
Hospital  in  Salt  Lake  City  is  one  of  the  best  equipped  institu- 
tions of  the  kind  in  the  West;  and  the  Dee  Hospital  in  Ogden, 
though  smaller,  is  likewise  thoroughly  up-to-date.  The  Church 
has  under  construction  another  large  and  strictly  modern  hos- 
pital at  Idaho  Falls,  Idaho. 

Building,  however,  is  but  one  of  the  many  material  activities 
with  which  the  Church  is  occupied.  The  beginning  of  irrigation 
by  white  men  in  the  West  dates  from  the  day  on  which  the 
pioneer  band,  under  the  direction  of  its  intrepid  leader,  Brig- 
ham  Young,  entered  the  valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake;  and  this 
enterprise — which  is  veritably  the  magic  touch  to  whose  re- 
sponse the  desert  has  yielded  its  treasures  for  the  sustenance  of 
man — has  been  especially  fostered  by  the  Church  from  the  be- 
ginning. In  the  early  days  the  construction  of  irrigation  canals 
was  largely  a  Church  undertaking.  More  recently  great  irriga- 
tion projects  have  been  successfully  carried  through  by  private 
capital;  and  the  National  Reclamation  Service  has  co-operated 
in  the  construction  of  dams,  canals,  and  reservoirs  on  a  scale 
which  by  comparison  is  collossal. 

It  is  but  a  statement  of  simple  truth  to  say  that  the  Church 
has  been  ever  active  in  the  support  of  home  industry  and  in 
lending  financial  aid  to  any  legitimate  undertaking  intended 
for  the  development  and  welfare  of  its  people,  and  for  the  good 
of  the  state  without  regard  to  the  religious  affiliation  of  its  citi- 
zens. It  has  always  led  in  the  introduction  and  establishment 
of  enterprises  that  promised  to  be  beneficial  and  helpful  to  the 
community.  The  Church  rendered  substantial  service  in  early 
railroad  construction,  by  which  the  isolated  oasis  was  brought 
into  close  communication  with  both  East  and  West;  it  con- 
tributed  to   the   establishment  of  the   telegraph   and  the   tele- 


926  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

phone;  it  was  among  the  first  movers  in  developing  water  power 
for  electrical  energy ;  it  was  instrumental  in  the  establishment  of 
the  beet-sugar  industry  in  the  intermountain  realm;  it  has  de- 
voted large  sums  of  money  to  colonization  and  to  the  necessary 
irrigation  enterprises  connected  therewith.  It  has  rendered  sub- 
stantial financial  assistance  in  the  establishment  of  woolen  mills, 
salt  plants,  stone  quarries,  brickyards,  cement  factories,  coal 
fields,  sulphur  fields,  iron  and  steel  plants,  elevators,  flour  mills, 
and  a  number  of  other  smaller  industries. 

In  these  and  other  related  activities  the  Church  has  spent 
millions  of  dollars,  not  for  profit  to  itself  nor  for  the  monopo- 
lization of  industry,  but  primarily  to  furnish  employment  and 
insure  prosperity  to  the  community.  Nevertheless,  some  of  these 
enterprises  have  brought  good  returns  to  the  Church  as  an  or- 
ganization, while  in  others  losses  have  been  incurred;  but  it 
reckons  its  profit  in  terms  of  community  prosperity  and  in  the 
individual  welfare  of  its  members. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  of  the  families  of  the  Church 
living  in  the  organized  stakes,  over  75  per  cent  own  their  homes. 
There  is  little  employment  for  the  rent-collector  except  in  the 
larger  centers  of  population,  and  even  there,  most  of  the  Church 
members  who  pay  rent  are  those  who  live  in  furnished  suites  by 
choice. 

A  good  "Mormon"  regards  efficiency  in  what  we  are  apt  to 
call  worldly  affairs  as  a  requirement  of  his  religion.  He  de- 
votes a  fair  and  equitable  part  of  his  time  to  the  contemplation 
of  what  lies  beyond  the  grave,  and  conscientiously  gives  due  at- 
tention to  the  practical  activities  of  mortality.  It  is  his  bounden 
duty  to  contribute  his  full  share  of  labor  and  time  to  every- 
day work,  whether  his  vocation  be  that  of  the  farmer  directly 
delving  into  the  soil,  of  the  artisan,  the  clerk,  the  banker  or 
the  professional  man.  Temporal  salvation,  which  is  attainable 
through  honesty,  thrift,  and  hard  work,  plays  an  important  part 
in  individual  preparation  of  the  spiritual  salvation  of  the  here- 
after. 

So  the  Church  collectively  and  its  members  severally  are 
in  business,  with  such  determination  and  thoroughness  as  shall 
insure  success  in  all  righteous  dealingsjbr  betterment  and  pros- 
perity here,  and  for  the  training  and  Experiences  that  such  la- 
bor shall  afford  in  preparation  for  the  life  to  come. 

Deseret,  the  beehive,  is  the  "Mormon"  emblem  of  industry. 


©  Underwood  &  Underwood,  N.  Y. 

A  GRAND  VIEW' 
Mrs.  Mary  J.  Burton,  of  Los  Angeles,  is  pointing,  for  the  benefit  of 
Miss  Barbara  Babcock,  of  Salt  Lake  City,  to  the  wonderful  vision  of  south- 
ern Utah's  "Dixie  country,"  as  they  stand  on  a  high  plateau.  They  are  mem- 
bers of  a  party  opening  the  new  scenic  road  from  Zion  National  Park,  Utah, 
to  the  north  rim  of  the  Grand  Canyon. 


The  Treasure  Seeker 


By  Ezra  J.  Poulsen 


If  Max  Bowman  had  possessed,  among  his  many  estimable 
qualities,  a  disposition  more  favorable  toward  compromise,  it 
would  have  been  quite  unnecessary  to  tell  this  story.  But  some- 
how in  the  concoction  of  his  original  talents  an  unusual  strain 
of  perverse  self-esteem  was  permitted  to  creep  in  unawares. 
Even  this  was  ordinarily  made  to  function  harmlessly,  but  in 
soine  relationships — one  in  particular — it  was  a  cause  of  injus- 
tice. 

During  his  entire  life  Max  had  been  taught  to  foster  the 
ideal  that  a  young  man  should  choose  his  life's  work  early,  then 
apply  the  very  limit  of  his  strength  to  it  until  his  name  was  se- 
curely written  on  the  honor  roll  of  achievement.  So  at  twenty- 
three  he  was  fairly  plunging  into  his  work  at  the  office  of  Bob 
Mayo,  the  small  city's  leading  architect;  and  during  his  limited 
number  of  spare  moments,  except  when  he  was  thinking  of  Mil- 
dred Lawrence,  he  habitually  reeled  bright  pictures  of  his  pro- 
fessional future  before  his  mind. 

No  one  was  more  interested  in  his  prospective  success  than 
his  patient,  devoted  mother.  It  had  been  a  rule  with  her  from 
the  beginning  to  encourage  her  boy  in  his  ambitions.  But  ther~ 
were  days — those  days  of  toil  and  worry — when  she  justly  felt 
that  he  could  be  less  selfish  and  demanding  about  home.  It  was 
here  that  his  one  noticeable  defective  quality  had  reached  al- 
most unbearable  proportions.  She  often  chided  herself  for 
her  attitude.  "All  boys  are  thoughtless,"  she  reasoned;  but  there 
was  no  use;  the  feeling  would  return,  and  sometimes  it  was 
manifested  by  a  slight  quiver  of  the  sensitive  chin,  or  by  the 
appearance  of  a  tear  drop  which  nobody  ever  saw. 

Naturally  the  young  man  in  question  was  not  troubled  by 
his  shortcomings.  He  loved  his  mother,  and  took  her  for  granted. 
To  him  she  was  the  synonym  of  all  physical  comforts.  Even  the 
morning  when  he  reprimanded  her  for  not  having  his  newest 
negligee  shirt  washed  and  ironed,  he  did  not  mean  to  be  unrea- 
sonable. "I  declare,  mother,"  he  cried  peevishly;  "you  might 
have  known  I'd  need  it."  The  fragrance  of  fruit  ripening  in 
autumn  sunshine,  accompanied  by  the  twitter  of  a  blue  bird, 
floated  through  the  open  door,  and  whispered  a  message  of  love 
and  beauty,  but  he  was  not  in  the  mood  to  respond. 


THE  TREASURE  SEEKER  929 

"Yes,  son,  I  might  have  known  it;  I  did  know  it,  in  fact. 
But  there  is  such  a  thing  as  not  being  able  to  do  everything,  and 
I  knew  you  could  manage  for  another  day."  Mrs.  Bowman  spoke 
with  a  quiet  dignity  that  was  overwhelming,  and  Max  felt  de- 
cidedly uncomfortable,  even  after  she  had  left  the  room. 
Nevertheless  his  feelings  remained  ruffled;  and  without  being 
impressed  by  the  pain  in  her  voice,  he  stalked  out  into  the 
balmy  morning,  and  hastened  off  to  the  office. 

It  was  an  unexpected  stroke  of  good  luck — Max  believed  in 
luck — that  caused  Mildred  Lawrence  to  come  along  just  in  time 
to  meet  him  at  Pearson's  corner.  Instantly  the  lines  of  ill  humor 
melted  from  his  face,  which  brightened  perceptibly,  while  his 
heart  beat  a  glad  melody  in  her  honor. 

"Good  morning,  merry  sunshine,"  he  greeted  gaily,  as  his 
practiced  observation  registered  her  lovely  pink-frocked  figure, 
crowned  by  a  mass  of  golden  hair  and  guided  by  a  pair  of  witch- 
ing blue  eyes. 

"Good  morning,"  she  responded  sweetly,  fluttering  up  to 
him  with  all  the  freshness  and  fragrance  of  a  dew-laden  flower. 
Unqualified  admiration  was  written  on  every  line  of  his  hand- 
some young  face,  as  they  walked  together;  and  he  at  once  be- 
came studiously  amiable.  Heart  and  soul  he  was  her  lover,  and 
being  in  her  presence  was  his  greatest  joy. 

"I'm  glad  you  happened  along,"  he  explained.  "I  was  go- 
ing to  call  you  up  when  I  got  a  chance,  but  I  was  afraid  that 
wouldn't  be  half  soon  enough." 

"Oh,  was  I  to  be  so  favored?"  she  answered  tantalizingly. 

He  laughed  boyishly.  "You  were  to  be  the  victim.  I  wanted 
you  to  go  with  me  to  the  pavilion  tonight.     Will  you?" 

"Will  I?"  she  mocked.  "Let's  see."  Her  silken  lashes 
turned  downward,  and  a  wrinkle  gathered  on  her  forehead,  in- 
dicating a  momentary  reflection.  "I  believe  I  will  go  with  you." 
Her  ruby  lips  displayed  a  delicious  smile. 

All  day  over  the  drafting  board  Max  found  pleasure  con- 
templating the  big  treasures  the  future  was  dangling  before  him. 
He  was  coolly  confident  that  some  day  Mildred  would  be  his, 
though  she  had  never  said  so;  and  that  success  as  an  architect, 
with  a  large  salary  was  but  a  matter  of  a  short  time.  It  all 
seemed  so  easy  and  so  certain  that  he  found  himself  wondering 
at  other  young  men's  lack  of  enthusiasm. 

Occasionally  a  thought  of  his  mother  flitted  into  his  con- 
sciousness, and  he  experienced  a  slight  pang  of  remorse  at  the 
remembrance  of  his  thoughtless  words  to  her.  She  had  been 
unusually  weary,  perhaps  not  well.  He  was  sure  of  that  now, 
and  formed  a  hasty  resolution  to  apologize.  Then  his  attention 
reverted  back  to  his  more  pleasant  speculations. 


930  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

That  night  upon  returning  from  work  it  was  as  he  had 
feared;  his  mother  was  decidedly  not  well.  At  once  he  ex- 
pressed his  regrets,  and  made  several  awkward  efforts  to  be  of 
use  to  her,  but  decided  not  to  mention  his  remisses  of  the 
morning. 

"Mother,  sit  down  and  let  me  put  this  sofa  pillow  at  your 
back.-  He  picked  up  the  large  brocaded  pillow  in  question  and 
started  toward  her  little  wicker  rocking  chair. 

"No,  don't  bother,  son;  I  can't  sit  down  now,"  she  remon- 
strated weakly.  "But  take  the  children  outside  so  it  will  be 
more  quiet." 

"But,  mother,  it  would—" 

"No,  son,  it  wouldn't  do  now."  Mrs.  Bowman  spoke  quietly 
but  firmly. 

Max  felt  nettled  that  his  good  intentions  were  not  more  ac- 
ceptable. Nevertheless  he  reluctantly  went  out  with  the  chil- 
dren. "It's  the  way  with  mother,"  he  soliloquized."  She  won't 
let  a  fellow  do  what's  good  for  her."  The  line  of  reasoning  that 
followed  brought  him  rapidly  to  the  satisfying  conclusion  that 
he  was  a  rather  model  son.  His  selfish  attitude  amounted  to 
an  obstinate  refusal  to  fairly  recognize  the  conditions  that  made 
up  her  daily  life.  Presently  his  thoughts  turned  back  to  his 
personal  aims;  and  as  he  traced  the  afterglow  of  the  sunset  on 
the  western  skyline,  he  firmly  resolved  to  let  nothing  swerve 
him  for  a  moment  from  the  path  that  led  to  the  realization  of 
his  desires. 

Youth  and  beauty  were  much  in  evidence  at  the  pavilion 
when  Max  and  Mildred  arrived  there.  They  in  turn  lost  no 
time  in  identifying  themselves  with  the  happy  revelry.  The 
glare  of  the  white  lights,  the  buzz  of  many  voices,  and  the  sound 
of  many  feet,  together  with  the  witchery  of  a  beautiful  "Old 
Ohio,"  waltz  and  the  mild  scent  of  Mildred's  presence  was  a 
combination  that  appealed  mightily  to  Max  Bowman's  love  for 
life.  He  was  charmed  by  the  rythm  and  music  of  it  all.  His 
stern  philosophy  of  much  work  and  little  play,  only  intensified 
the  pleasure  of  his  relaxation. 

"This  is  like  an  hour  in  Paradise,"  he  murmured  in  Mil- 
dred's ear,  as  they  moved  with  the  circle  of  dancers. 

She  tossed  her  head  prettily,  and  laughed  with  apprecia- 
tion. "Why!"  she  exclaimed;  "Don't  you  know,  Max,  you're 
getting  to  be  horribly  poetic." 

"Am  I?"  he  questioned  eagerly;  "By  Jove,  you'd  make  any- 
one poetic." 

"Oh,  well,  it's  better  than  too  much  fame  and  fortune  stuff," 
she  said  heartily.  "It's  good  to  live  sometimes  in  the  jolly  pres- 
ent."   She  turned  to  greet  a  friend  that  glided  by. 

As  the  music  stopped  the  buzz  of  voices  arose,  and  the  shuf- 


THE  TREASURE  SEEKER  931 

fling  tread  of  feet  became  absorbed  in  the  chatter.  In  a  few 
moments  the  crowd  was  broken  into  a  miscellaneous  arrange- 
ment of  small  sociological  knots — just  the  kind  so  adaptable  to 
spirited  conversation. 

"Say,  Max,  old  boy,  chances  look  mighty  favorable  for  a 
jolly  good  time.  What  d'you  say?"  The  speaker  was  Will  Har- 
mon— fat,  good-natured  Will,  another  of  Mayo's  employees — 
whose  love  for  pleasure  quite  completely  overbalanced  his  in- 
terest in  work. 

"Bill,  you're  right  for  once,"  agreed  Max,  leading  Mil- 
dred into  the  circle  of  which  Will  was  a  part. 

"Listen,"  cried  Will  in  feigned  astonishment.  "He  talks  as 
if  I  wasn't  always  right." 

"How  ridiculous,"  exclaimed  Maggie  Anderson  ironically, 
"for  any  one  to  think  that  Billie  could  make  a  mistake." 

"Oh,  I'm  gettin'  it  in  the  neck,"  purred  the  affable  Bill, 
putting  his  hand  over  his  mouth,  "Guess  I'll  keep  still." 

The  group  laughed  at  his  expense  and  the  chatter  went  on. 

"Do  you  folks  know  what  Bill  did  today  at  work,"  asked 
Max  with  a  masterful  air. 

None  of  them  did,  but  they  were  eager  to  find  out. 

"Well,  he  climbed  up  on  his  drafting  stool  and  started  to 
sing,  'When  You  and  I  were  Young,  Maggie.' " 

"Oh,  the  idea!"  Maggie  Anderson  colored,  and  looked  re- 
sentful at  Will  who  grinned  back  gleefully."  By  golly,  I  had  to 
do  something  to  relieve  the  high  tension  of  Max's  castles  in 
Spain,"  he  retorted. 

Max's  enjoyment  was  interrupted  by  a  firm  hand  on  his 
arm,  and  a  voice  near  his  ear  whispering  seriously,  "Your 
mother's  ill,  and  I  think  you'd  better  go  home  to  see  her.  He 
turned  quickly  to  meet  the  level  gaze  of  John  Watson,  his  neigh- 
bor. Momentarily  he  was  struck  by  a  sense  of  dull  incompre- 
hensibility. He  cast  a  half  pained,  half  annoyed  glance  around 
his  circle  of  friends,  and  his  eyes  rested  on  Mildred.  "Excuse 
me;  I'll  be  back  in  a  little  while,"  he  apologized,  then  followed 
the  man  from  the  room. 

Out  in  the  silent  monontony  of  the  night  he  learned  from 
John  Watson  that  his  mother's  illness  was  far  more  serious  than 
he  had  supposed,  and  this  understanding  started  his  anxiety 
at  the  task  of  tearing  away  the  bulwark  of  his  unimaginative 
habit  of  taking  her  existence  for  granted.  Wildly  he  began  to 
wonder  what  he  would  do  without  her.  And  it  dawned  on  him 
with  crushing  force  that  the  thread  of  life  is  a  slender  one,  so 
slender  that  it  was  quite  possible  for  her  to  leave  him.  A  veri- 
table moving  picture  was  passing  through  his  aroused  mind, 
revealing  the  many  things  he  might  have  done  to  make  her  life 


932  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

happy.  His  alarm  continued  to  increase,  and  long  before  the 
picket  gate  was  reached,  he  was  hastening  so  fast  that  his  neigh- 
bor kept  pace  only  with  difficulty. 

"Mother,"  he  whispered  hoarsely,  as  he  bent  over  the  bed. 
There  was  no  answer;  she  lay  perfectly  quiet.  Never  in  all  his 
life  had  he  seen  her  look  so  white  and  wan,  and  he  turned  a 
troubled  face  to  the  doctor,  who  was  preparing  to  leave,  then  to 
the  kind  neighbor  woman,  who  was  acting  in  the  capacity  of 
nurse. 

"Is — is — there  any  doubt  about  her  recovery?"  he  asked 
hoarsely. 

"Mighty  sick  woman,  my  boy,  but  with  good  care  she  stands 
a  chance  to  recover,"  said  the  man  of  science  tersely,  in  depart- 
ing- 

Overwhelmed  by  a  feeling  of  agonizing  helplessness,  Max 
walked  the  floor.  Strange  and  painful  emotions  were  stirring 
within  him.  It  was  as  if  certain  sealed  chambers  of  his  heart 
had  been  unlocked,  revealing  for  the  first  time  phases  of  his 
nature  he  had  not  known.  As  he  struggled  with  the  uncer- 
tainty of  his  mother's  condition,  the  growing  consciousness  of 
his  own  shortcomings  smote  him  relentlessly,  and  added  to  his 
grief,  as  the  slow  hours  dragged  away. 

The  door  opened  softly;  there  was  a  delicate  rustle  of  silk, 
mixed  with  the  tender  fragrance  of  her  favorite  perfume,  Lily 
of -the-valley ;  and  Mildred  Lawrence  tip-toed  into  the  room. 
Max  started.  He  had  almost  forgotten  her,  and  the  impromptu 
manner  of  his  leaving  her  at  the  dance  hall. 

"I  came  to  see  how  your  mother  is,"  she  said  quietly.  "You 
ought  to  have  let  me  come  with  you;  I  could  have  helped." 
There  was  a  note  of  reproach  in  her  voice  which  he  was  sensi- 
tive to  feel. 

I  didn't  think  she  was  so  bad,"  he  blundered  sorely. 

Among  Mildred  Lawrence's  many  charms  she  possessed  a 
sane  understanding  of  the  eternal  fitness  of  things.  She  was 
calmly  able  to  meet  an  emergency.  It  happened,  therefore,  that 
she  quietly  laid  aside  her  light  wraps,  and  prepared  to  add  her 
services  to  the  night's  vigil.  She  easily  ignored  Max's  weak  re- 
monstrance, and  seemed  quite  indifferent  to  his  confused  apol- 
ogy. Her  manner,  without  being  offensive,  made  the  young 
man  intuitively  understand  that  she  disapproved  of  him,  and 
this  increased  his  misery. 

"Now,  Mrs.  Weeks,  I'm  going  to  stay  right  here  and  help 
you,"  she  announced  sweetly  to  the  lady  in  attendance. 

Max  was  a  compound  of  amazement  and  sorrow.  He 
glanced  furtively  into  the  girl's  face  and  found  all  the  usual 
beauty  and  freshness  that  he  loved  so  well,  and  the  conviction 


THE  TREASURE  SEEKER  933 

that  he  must  appear  little  and  mean  in  her  estimation  added 
misery  to  his  belated  solicitude  concerning  his  mother.  Sit- 
ting by  the  bedside  he  took  the  sufferer's  hard  hand  in  his  own, 
and  tried  to  think.  Presently  he  felt  the  fingers  move  convul- 
sively, and  the  patient  showed  evidence  of  conscious  pain. 

"She's  goin'  to  have  another  spell,"  Mrs.  Weeks  whispered 
intensively,  as  she  moved  to  the  bed  and  gazed  over  Max's 
shoulder.  There  was  no  mistaking  the  signs  of  returning  pain 
to  the  half  conscious  sufferer.  The  youth  felt  the  tremor  of  her 
body  as  she  began  to  toss  and  moan.  Desperately  he  tried  to 
speak  to  her,  but  his  voice  choked  and  lapsed  into  silence. 

"We'll  have  to  give  her  the  applications  and  the  medicine 
the  doctor  left."  Mrs.  Weeks  made  this  explanation  to  Mildred. 
Both  women  with  feminine  skill  were  at  once  busy  caring  for 
the  sick  woman,  while  the  son,  heavy-hearted  and  disconsolate, 
tried  to  help,  but  failed  so  completely  that  Mildred  pushed  him 
into  a  chair  with  the  injunction  that  he  keep  out  of  the  way. 

After  hours  of  suffering  during  which  time  the  two  nurses 
worked  constantly  to  relieve  her  pain,  Mrs.  Bowman  showed 
signs  of  decided  improvement.  At  first  she  spoke  a  few  words, 
to  Max's  complete  joy,  then  fell  into  a  much  needed  slumber. 

When  Mildred  was  ready  to  leave  Max  accompanied  her. 
Together  they  walked  out  into  the  awakening  dawn.  The  air 
was  fresh  and  pungent,  laden  with  the  joy  and  fragrance  of  the 
coming  day.  There  was  little  said  as  they  followed  the  series 
of  sidewalks  that  led  the  way  to  the  Lawrence  home.  Try  as 
he  would  Max  could  not  command  his  usual  powers  of  conversa- 
tion. The  placid  little  moon  hovered  in  the  west,  looking  wear- 
ily back  across  the  valley  before  going  to  her  bed  of  rest  be- 
hind the  hills,  reminding  them  incidentally  that  she,  too,  had 
kept  an  all  night  watch. 

"Mildred,  you  are  as  beautiful  as  Diana  herself,  he  whis- 
pered with  agitation,  as  they  stopped  at  the  gate.  She  glanced 
languidly  at  the  moon,  and  tucked  up  a  few  stray  tresses  that 
had  become  dislodged  from  their  golden  moorings,  then  turned 
to  him  with  a  tired,  troubled  expression  in  her  blue  eyes.^ 

"Max  don't  be  so  extravagant  with  your  compliments,  she 
reproved.  "I-I-oh,  I  can't  talk  to  you.  Good  night. '  Her 
voice  trembled  with  agitation,  and  she  turned  and  fled  into  the 
house.  He  watched  her  as  one  stricken  until  the  patter  other 
feet  on  the  walk  died  away,  and  the  door  slammed  behind  her. 

The  days  of  Mrs.  Bowman's  convalescence  were  all  too  slow 
for  Max.  Still  his  joy  was  unbounded  at  seeing  his  pother  bat- 
tie  her  way  successfully  back  to  health,  and  he  spared  no  effort 


934  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

to  add  to  her  comfort  and  show  his  devotion.  He  shed  tears  of 
joy  when  she  forgave  him  all  his  past  delinquencies;  and  with  a 
full  realization  that  in  his  eager  young  ambition  he  had  abused 
the  finest  relationship  of  life,  and  in  doing  so  had  come  nearly 
making  himself  forever  a  selfish  egotist,  he  set  about  to  make 
amends. 

But  thoughts  of  Mildred  were  with  him  always;  he  felt  the 
sting  of  her  unspoken  censure;  it  hurt  him  all  the  more  because 
he  knew  he  deserved  it;  and  he  refrained  from  going  to  her, 
preferring  to  suffer  alone.  At  last,  however,  he  went;  and  it 
was  at  his  mother's  gentle  bidding.  Never  had  he  felt  so  hum- 
ble. 

He  found  her  as  usual  pleased  to  see  him,  and  she  was 
more  beautiful  in  his  eyes  than  ever,  though  he  fancied  he  saw 
a  resigned  sadness  in  her  countenance  that  bespoke  the  impos- 
sibility of  continuing  the  old  relationship.  This  gave  him  a 
chill  of  helplessness. 

"Mildred — tell  me  what's  the  matter.  Max  blurted  out  this 
appeal  after  a  disconcerting  silence. 

The  girl  calmly  slipped  into  the  divan  beside  him.  "Max, 
I  know  you'll  think  I'm  silly,  but  I  can't  help  it;  it's  the  way 
I  feel,"  she  said  simply. 

"Mildred,  I  don't  think  you're  silly,"  he  declared  vehe- 
mently; "I'm  a  fool,  a  downright  worthless  fool — and  you  know 
it,  but  hate  to  tell  me."  He  paused  as  one  relieved  of  a  great  bur- 
den. 

The  girl  looked  surprised,  then  a  new  light  of  understand- 
ing came  into  her  smiling  face.  She  knew  he  had  changed, 
that  he  had  discarded  the  one  quality  that  had  made  her  resolve 
not  to  marry  him,  in  spite  of  her  love. 

"Yes,  I'm  a  fool,"  he  repeated  humbly.  "I'm  worse  than 
that;  I'm  a  cad.  I've  never  known  how  to  treat  my  own  mother." 
His  voice  trembled  with  emotion."  But,  Mildred,  I  love  you, 
will  you  let  me  prove  to  yovi  that  I  have  changed?  Will  you 
marry  me?" 

"Yes,  dear,  I'll  marry  you,"  she  promised,  with  a  nervous 
little  laugh.  If  you're  always  good  to  your  mother  you  will  be 
without  fault  in  my  eyes  because  in  the  long  run  a  man  treats 
his  wife  no  better  than  he  treats  his  mother. 

Passionately  he  took  her  in  his  arms.  "God  knows  that 
I've  learned  my  lesson,"  he  whispered.  "I  have  no  ambition  that 
compares  with  my  desire  to  be  worthy  of  the  two  best  women 
who  live. 

Nephi,  Utah 


The  Story  that's  J  True 

This  poem  refers  particularly  to  the  19th  Ward,  Salt  Lake  stake,  in  which 
stake  there  are  at  present  12  wards 


Come  and  travel  with  me  to  the  peaks 

And  we'll  view  all  this  valley  around; 

Of  these  beautiful  hills  on  the  east, 

Let  us  go  on  a  sight-seeing  feast. 

On  the  north  lie  the  green,  fertile  farms, 

To  the  south  are  homes  of  the  blest; 

From  the  east  flow  the  clear,  sparkling  streams, 

While  Lake  Bonneville  sleeps  in  the  west. 

Have  you  noticed  this  wonderful  place? 
No  two  stones  on  these  hills  are  the  same; 
Feel  the  strength  in  the  sunflow'rs  that  bloom, 
And  the  power  of  sunshine  and  rain. 
See  the  gravel,  the  rocks,  and  the  sand, 
See  the  lime  and  water  so  warm; 
O  the  skill  in  the  hands  of  that  One 
Who  from  chaos  all  beauty  did  form. 

O  the  joy  and  the  wonder  of  earth, 
And  the  freedom  that  Nature  can   give, 
If  we'll  only  reach  out  and  partake! 
O  what  rapture  to  really  live! 
When  we  climb  to  the  summit,  we'll  stand 
'Neath  the  marvelous  canopy  blue, 
And  we'll  sit  on  the  rocks  while  we  rest, 
Then,  I'll  tell  you  a  story  that's  true. 

It  was  summer  and  not  long  ago, 
Just  in  years  about  three  score  and  ten; 
O'er  these  hills  came  an  army,  unarmed, 
It  was  women,  and  children,  and  men. 
Though  unarmed  with  equipments  of  war, 
And  not  marching  to  battlefields'  strife, 
In  the  cause  of  eternal  advance 
They  were  soldiers  enlisted  for  life. 

From  fair  homes  in  the  East  they  had  come 
To  this  valley  of  sagebrush  and  sand; 
A  choice  people  brought  out  from  the  world, 
And  led  hither  by  God's  gracious  hand. 
By  these  hills  a  small  company  paused 
To  give  thanks,  and  to  rest  from  all  strife: 
Then,  as  mariners  sail  on  the  sea, 
They  embarked  on  the  ocean  of  life. 

Like   Columbus  they   sailed   ever  west, 
And  his  motto  they  kept  well  in  mind: 
"We'll  sail  on,  and  sail  on,  and  sail  on!" 
And  they  sailed  on  to  better  mankind. 


936  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

They  increased  and  they  prospered  and  grew, 
They  waxed  stronger  in  faith  and  in  love; 
Always  guided  by  men  who  received 
Inspiration  from  heaven  above. 

Each  one  thought  of  his  neighbor  and  friend, 
Always  trying  a  good  turn  to  do; 
Thoughts  of  self  were  the  last  and  the  least; 
They  were  leaders  most  noble  and  true. 
Little  settlements  dotted  the  path 
Of  the  army  that  fought  without  guns. 
Till,  like  Jacob  of  old,  it  was  blessed 
With  a  fam'ly  of  twelve  noble  sons. 

O  the  mission  these  soldiers  did  fill! 
And  the  service  they  rendered  to  man! 
As  they  toiled  by  the  sweat  of  their  brow, 
They  but  furthered  our  God's  gracious  plan. 
They  converted  this  dry,  barren  waste 
To  an  Eden  where  pure  honey  flows; 
E'en  the  course  of  the  waters  they  turned, 
Made  the  desert  to  bloom  as  a  rose. 

Still  they   sailed  until  far   out  at  sea, 
Braved  the  tempest  and  billows  of  life; 
At  mid-ocean  they  heard  "S.  O.  S!" 
And  the  beat  of  the  drum,  and  the  fife. 
'Twas  a  wireless  call  of  distress, 
And  it  came  o'er  the  waves  as  with  wings: 
"Dogs  of  war  are  unleashed  on  the  earth, 
By  command,  and  the  order  of  kings!" 

In  the  distance  they  saw  fire  and  blood, 
Heard  the  cry  of  their  fathers,  their  sons, 
Saw  the  sorrow,  the  suffring  and  death, 
Heard  the  roar  of  the  thundering  guns. 
Giving  heed  to  the  call  of  their  flag, 
They  reached  out  with  a  kind,  helping  hand; 
They  enlisted,  and  fought,  and  some  died 
On  the  soil  of  a  far  away  land. 

When  the  dark  clouds  of  war  fell  away 
There  was  peace  for  a  time,  but  not  long, 
For  a  scourge  as  it  swept  o'er  the  earth 
Seemed  a  vengeance  for  sin  and  for  wrong. 
Stricken  down  by  the  grim  reaper,  Death, 
Many  sleep  in  the  tear-watered  sod, 
But  in  Zion  this  brave  little  band 
Is  undaunted,  and  faith  keeps  with  God. 

Through  the  famine  and  sickness  and  strife 
They  are  seeking  the  harbor  to  make; 
The  good  sire  is  the  old  Nineteenth  Ward 
And  his  sons  are  our  own  Salt  Lake  Stake. 
Let  us  sail!  let  us  sail!  o'er  Life's  sea 
With  the  very  same  Captain  and  crew 
Till  we  anchor  in  Heaven's  great  port, 
Still  remem'bring  the  story  that's  true. 

Mary  R.  E.  Ostler 


Important  Church  Notice 


To  Stake  Presidents  Concerned: 

Quarterly  conferences  to  be  held  in  the  following  named 
stakes  upon  the  date  hereinafter  indicated,  will  be  devoted  pri- 
marily to  the  interests  of  the  auxiliary  associations.  A  program 
for  these  conferences  has  been  prepared  and  will  be  forwarded 
to  the  presidents  and  other  officers  in  the  stakes  concerned: 

August  6  and  7 — Alberta,  Boise,  Curlew,  Raft  River,  South 
Sanpete,  Summit,  Wayne. 

August  13  and  14 — Emery,  Juab,  Millard,  Oneida,  Taylor. 

August  20  and  21 — Bannock,  Blackfoot,  Blaine,  Big  Horn, 
Malad,  Shelley,  South  Sevier,  Teton. 

August  27  and  28 — Bear  Lake — Bingham,  Burley,  Garfield, 
Pocatello,  Portneuf,  Young. 

September  3  and  4 — Bear  River,  Idaho,  Moapa,  Panguitch, 
Rigby,  San  Luis,  Twin  Falls,  Uintah. 

September  10  and  11 — Kanab,  Lost  River,  Morgan,  San 
Juan. 

September  17  and  18 — Franklin,  Montpelier,  North  Sanpete, 
Roosevelt,  Star  Valley,  St.  George,  Union. 

September  24  and  25 — Carbon,  Deseret,  Duchesne,  Fremont, 
Parowan,  Sevier. 

Subsequent  to  October  General  Conferences  (Dates  not 
named) — Beaver,  North  Sevier,  Tintic,  Benson,  Hyrum,  St. 
Johns,  Tooele,  Cassia,  Maricopa,  Wasatch,  Woodruff,  Yellow- 
stone, Snowflake,  St.  Joseph. 

Heber  J.  Grant, 
Charles  W.  Penrose, 
Anthony  W.  Ivins, 

First  Presidency. 


Masonry  and  "Mormonism' 


An  inquiry  was  recently  received  by  Elder  B.  H.  Roberts 
relative  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith's  connection  with  masonry, 
and  its  connection  with  temple  ceremonies,  and  to  the  endow- 
ment  rites   having   been   copied   from   masonry,   etc.      The   in- 


938  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

quirer  desired  to  know  concerning  these  subjects,  and  in  reply 
thereto,  Elder  Roberts  submitted  the  following  explanation, 
which,  we  think,  will  adequately  answer  the  frequent  questions 
that  come  to  the  Improvement  Era  regarding  them: 

Relative  to  the  Prophet's  connection  with  masonry  and  its 
connection  with  temple  ceremonies,  and  the  endowment  rites 
having  been  copied  from  masonry,  etc.,  which  are  the  subjects 
of  your  inquiry,  I  would  respectfully  submit  the  following: 

While  there  is  no  doubt  of  the  Prophet's  connection  with 
masonry,  at  Nauvoo, — and  that  at  about  the  same  time  of  his 
first  connection  with  masonry  he  also  introduced  the  endow- 
ment ceremonies;  namely,  on  the  4th  of  May,  1842, — the  evi- 
dence, to  my  mind,  is  very  clear  that  his  knowledge  of  the  en- 
dowment ceremonies  preceded  his  contact  with  masonry. 

I  believe  the  beginnings  of  God's  revelation  to  him  of  en- 
dowment ceremonies  began  with  his  getting  possession  of  the 
Book  of  Abraham,  in  the  form  of  Egyptian  papyrus  manuscript, 
facsimiles  of  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  History  of  the 
Church,  Vol.  IV,  pages  520-523,  the  work  edited  by  myself.  The 
Prophet  first  learned  of  this  Book  of  Abraham,  on  July  3,  1835, 
(See  History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  II,  page  235)  and  the  record 
was  purchased  shortly  afterwards  by  the  Saints  at  Kirtland.  (For 
the  Prophet's  account  of  this  record  see  Church  History,  Vol. 
II,  pages  348-351.)  A  careful  examination  of  facsimile  No.  2, 
from  the  Book  of  Abraham,  and  the  Prophet's  half  cryptic  trans- 
lation, which  accompanies  it,  clearly  shows  that  the  signs  and 
figures  thereon  refer  to  matters  concerning  grand  key  words  of 
the  Priesthood,  with  the  assertion  that  some  of  the  writing 
cannot  be  revealed  unto  the  world,  "but  is  to  be  had  in  the 
Holy  Temple  of  God."  Some  nine  of  the  figures  in  the  fac- 
simile are  referred  to,  with  the  promise  that  they  will  be  given 
in  the  due  time  of  the  Lord,  all  of  which  doubtless  refers  to  the 
sacred  mysteries  of  our  Temple  ordinances,  and  all  this  from 
five  to  seven  years  before  the  Prophet's  contact  with  masonry. 

In  this  connection,  also,  I  call  your  attention  to  Doc.  and 
Cov.  Sec.  110,  which  contains  the  account  of  the  visions  of  the 
Prophet  in  the  Kirtland  Temple,  among  which  is  the  account  of 
the  appearance  of  Elias,  who  committed  the  dispensation  of  the 
gospel  of  Abraham  unto  the  Prophet,  saying,  to  Oliver  and  Jo- 
seph, that  in  them  and  in  their  seed  all  generations  after  them 
would  be  blessed.  Undoubtedly  this  Elias  stood  at  the  head  of 
the  dispensation  of  the  gospel  on  the  earth  in  the  days  of  Abra- 
ham and  hence  was  the  one  chosen  to  restore  the  keys  of  that 
dispensation  to  Joseph  Smith,  and  since  the  reference  I  have 
given  you  to  the  Book  of  Abraham  has  such  direct  allusion  to 


EDITORS'  TABLE  939 

our  temple  mysteries  it  must  be  that  Abraham  obtained  a  knowl- 
edge of  these  things  from  Elias  and  also  that  the  keys  that  he 
brought  to  Joseph  Smith  undoubtedly  had  reference  to  the  same 
subject;  and,  as  the  visit  of  Elias  occurred  about  one  year  after 
Joseph  obtained  the  Book  of  Abraham,  it  was  likely  through 
the  keys  of  knowledge  restored  by  Elias  that  he  was  able  to 
understand  the  subject  matter  of  the  Book  of  Abraham;  and  all 
this  long  before  his  contact  and  participation  in  masonry.  (For 
the  Prophet's  account  of  the  introduction  of  the  endowment,  on 
the  4th  day  of  May,  1842,  see  History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  V, 
pages  1-3.) 

It  is  rather  significant  that  about  two  months  before  intro- 
ducing the  endowments,  namely,  March  1,  1842,  the  Prophet  be- 
gan the  publication  of  the  Book  of  Abraham  in  the  Times  and 
Seasons,  and  as  that  was  the  beginning  of  the  publication  of  the 
book,  he  must  have  been  at  work  on  the  translation  of  it  some 
months  before. 

A  careful  study  of  these  facts  will,  I  think,  establish  beyond 
controversy  that  the  Prophet  was  not  at  all  dependent  upon  any- 
thing he  learned  in  masonry  for  our  endowment  ceremonies,  any 
more  than  what  he  learned  from  the  defective  creeds  of  Christen- 
dom made  him  indebted  to  those  creeds  for  what  he  brought 
forth  in  the  dispensation  of  the  gospel  that  he,  under  God,  gave 
to  the  world.  The  Saints  may  rest  assured  that  what  we  have 
through  the  Prophet,  in  relation  to  the  Priesthood  and  its  sac- 
red mysteries,  resulted  from  the  revelations  of  God  to  Joseph 
Smith,  and  not  from  the  Prophet's  incidental  and  brief  con- 
nection with  masonry. 


'Mormon  Settlement   in  Arizona' 


When  the  pioneers  set  out  to  do  their  work,  their  daily  la- 
bors became  very  common-place  to  them,  and  they  thought  lit- 
tle of  the  importance  of  their  struggles  to  those  who  should  fol- 
low to  reap  the  harvest  of  their  enterprise.  Hence,  in  the  great 
west,  in  every  state  and  settlement  lie  buried  historic  treasures. 
It  is  the  task  of  the  historian  to  liberate  these  and  bring  them  to 
light.  The  lives  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  particularly  are  prolific 
in  pioneer  interest — not  only  the  settlers  of  Utah,  of  whom  we 
have  been  accustomed  to  hear  the  most,  but  also  the  leaders  in 
the  colonization  of  surrounding  states  for  which  the  Latter-day 
Saints  have  become  famous.  The  "Mormon"  colonizers  of  the 
great  southwest,  particularly  Arizona,  have  just  received  a  de- 
served-tribute  in  a  new  volume  of  some  300  fascinating  pages, 
entitled  Mormon  Settlement  in  Arizona,  by  the  historian  of  that 


940  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

state,  James  H.  McClintock.  In  this  writing  he  has  risen  to  com- 
mendable heights  in  laying  bare  the  wonderful  achievements  of 
the  "Wilderness  Breakers  of  Deseret."  In  his  well-written,  clear, 
unbiased  and  richly  illustrated  work  there  is  a  fascinating  ex- 
position of  the  struggles,  often  pathetic,  always  heroic,  made 
by  the  Latter-day  Saints  in  redeeming  the  deserts  of  southern 
Utah,  Nevada,  and  especially  Arizona.  We  of  older  years  well 
remember  the  partings  with  our  young  men  who  were  called 
to  the  Arizona  mission  in  the  early  70' s — how  they  were  fitted 
out,  how  we  bade  them  God's  blessings,  how  the  fathers  and 
mothers,  themselves  barely  settled  from  ultra  pioneer  hard- 
ships, looked  seriously  upon  the  crude  outfits,  manned  by  exr 
uberant  youth — hopeful  men  and  women — who  set  out  un- 
daunted to  subdue  the  burning  mesas  and,  with  kindness  and 
the  gospel  message,  to  conquer  the  wild  men  of  the  desert.  Many 
of  them  lie  buried  on  the  Colorado  plateau,  and  some  by  the 
drifting  and  treacherous  sands  of  the  silent  river.  Others  found 
their  death  in  Indian  warfare,  while  in  their  hearts  they  filled 
the  religious  requirement  of  their  leaders  to  deal  kindly  with 
the  red  man.  Again,  others  are  still  struggling  with  obdurate 
surroundings,  having  spent  their  lives  and  fortunes  in  the  con- 
stant conflict.  A  few  of  the  leaders  have  received  some  meed 
of  honor  and  remembrance  in  this  splendid  work.  Hundreds, 
perhaps  thousands,  with  all  their  sacrifices,  will  be  remembered 
only  as  communities,  who  in  early  days  fought  the  fight  of  the 
desert,  and,  with  brave  hearts  in  personal  struggles  and  disap- 
pointments, built  houses,  founded  cities  and  settlements,  planted 
fields,  orchards,  and  fruitful  gardens,  made  the  barren  ground 
to  rejoice,  kissed  by  the  waters  of  irrigation.  They  erected  schools 
and  houses  of  worship.  By  their  faith,  industry,  patience  and 
thrift,  they  developed  enormously  the  agricultural  possibilities 
of  the  state  and  country.  The  detail  of  some  of  the  work  is 
set  forth  in  the  book,  every  page  of  which  creates  interest  and 
admiration.  It  should  have  the  effect  of  awakening  a  desire 
in  the  hearts  of  the  young  Latter-day  Saints  to  prove  themselves 
of  equal  worth  in  their  work,  and  to  arouse  in  them  a  determina- 
tion to  meet  every  condition  with  equal  fortitude.  Some  of  us 
think  our  lots  are  hard ;  let  us  contemplate  some  of  the  troubles 
of  these  faithful,  brave  conquerors  of  the  desert,  and  we  will 
be  more  content,  and  less  given  to  complaint  and  'restlessness. 
In  the  preparation  of  Mormon  Settlement  in  Arizona,  Elder 
Andrew  Jenson,  Church  Historian,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  and  LeRoi 
C.  Snow  of  the  General  Board  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.,  Secretary  to  the 
Arizona  State  Historian,  are  given  credit  by  the  author  for 
faithful  devotion  in  the  labor  of  gathering  data.  The  book  is 
adopted  as  one  of  the  M.  I.  A.  reading  course  for  1921-22,  and 
is  worthy  of  extensive  reading  by  all  interested  in  the  develop- 


EDITORS'  TABLE  941 

ment  of  the  great  south-west,  and  in  the   pioneer  part  taken 
therein  by  the  Latter-day  Saints. — A. 


Books 


Rhymes  and  Runes  by  Joseph  Scarisbrick,  is  an  original  selection  of 
tales  and  talks,  in  verse  and  prose,  by  the  author.  It  is  a  book  of  160  pages 
divided  into  three  sections,  the  first,  treating  of  and  for  childhood  and 
youth;  the  second,  things  humorous;  and  the  third,  matters  serious.  In  the 
book,  some  of  the  economic  factors  affecting  the  industrial  position  of 
Great  Britain  are  referred  to  by  the  author  as  he  remarks  being  old  enough 
to  remember  the  latter  years  of  the  Victorian  period  "when,"  as  he  expresses 
it,  "our  character  was  high  and  prosperity  considerable."  His  inference  in 
all  cases  where  such  reference  is  made  is,  that  that  period  was  rich  in  much 
that  the  British  empire  has  now  lost  and  which  it  will  have  to  regain  if  it 
is  to  prosper  once  more.  We  think  these  references  are  much  superior 
in  value  to  the  humorous  division,  which  for  Americans,  is  rather  slow. 


Messages  from  the  Missions 

Gridley  Semi-Annual  Conference 

The  fourth  semi-annual  conference  of  the  Gridley  conference,  con- 
vened May  6  to  8  with  nine  meetings,  including  a  priesthood  meeting,  two 
Relief  Society  meetings  and  six  general  sessions.  A  social  was  held  on 
Monday  evening,  May  9,  at  Liberty  Hall.  The  total  attendance  of  the  con- 
ference was  2,500.  President  Jos.  W.  McMurrin,  Mission  Secretary  William 
G.  Brown,  Louise  Jones,  outgoing  president  of  the  mission  Relief  Societies, 
Margaret  K.  Miller,  incoming  president,  and  President  W.  W.  Richards  and 
many  of  the  missionaries  from  the  San  Francisco  conference  were  in  at- 
tendance. A  number  of  the  laboring  elders  were  speakers.  The  meetings 
were  well  attended  and  the  greatest  hospitality  was  extended  to  all  visitors. 
A  feature  of  the  conference  was  the  Mother's  Day  program  held  on  Sunday 
morning,  May  8.  The  elders  presented  each  of  the  mothers  with  a  white 
carnation,  and  the  talks  and  music  were  all  devoted  to  motherhood.  A  spirit 
of  harmony  prevailed  throughout  the  conference  and  the  instructions  were 
timely  and  elevating. — Elder  Ove  C.  Inkley. 

Two  Organized  Branches  in  Arkansas 

,  i 
Elder    Almon    D.    Owens,    writing    from    the    Arkansas    conference    re- 
ports : 

"There  are  two  organized  branches  of  the  Church  in  this  conference, 
where  Sunday  school  and  services  are  held  each  Sunday,  and  during  the 
week  cottage  meetings  and  classes  of  study  are  held.  The  Barney  branch 
is  presided  over  by  President  Antie  L.  Long.  They  have  their  own  church 
in  which  to  hold  their  services.  The  Little  Rock  branch  is  presided  over 
by  President  W.irren  F.  Wilhite.  They  hold  meetings  in  the  Moose  Hall. 
The  members,  though  few  in  numbers,  have  a  church  fund  started.  The 
spirit  of  prejudice  is  being  overcome,  and  we  feel  that  much  good  is  being 
accomplished  among  the  people  of  this  state.  The  elders  of  the  Arkansas 
Conference  appreciate  very  much  the  Era  and  its  instructive  articles  and 
doctrinal  explanations,  also  its  interesting  stories." — Almon  D.  Otvens. 


942 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


m*m 

A 

1 

f .  3lj 

PW 

ff 

w 

1 H 

1 

9 

•    Mm 

t 

B  .  ■ 

■B  *  M 

. 

>      i 

FT 

W 

■T"  ■*•*■>'' 

v^ 

1 

r 

Elders  top  row:  Willard  E.  Page,  Leland  E.  Wood,  Calvin  Keller,  Rich- 
ard R.  Lyman,  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  Duane  H.  Ence,  John  W.  Roe, 
Chester  R.  Brough;  middle  row:  Charles  H.  Richards,  Ivan  E.  Harris, 
George  M.  Park,  Samuel  O.  Bennion,  mission  president;  Joseph  E.  Hanks, 
J.  Edwin  Miller,  Leo  Elder;  front  row:  Merrill  R.  Willis,  Orville  W.  Ward, 
Almon   D.  Owens,  conference  president;   and  Harry  M.  Christensen. 

Progress  in  Holland 

Elder  Abraham  Dalebout,  writing  from  Rotterdam,  Holland,  encloses 
this  photograph  of  the  elders  of  that  conference,  including  the  mission  presi- 
dent, his  wife,  and  the  mission  secretary,  and  the  following  elders:  First 
row:  S.  N.  Wetter,  G.  Van  der  Waard,  conference  president  Abraham  Dale- 
bout,  Mission  President  J.  P.  Lillywhite,  Sister  Lillywhite,  Arie  Kruys, 
William  Levi  Phillips.  Second  row:  O.  Brainich,  J.  Vreeken,  R.  E.  Card- 
well,  Mission  Secretary  R.  E.  Weight,  J.  Koning.  Third  row:  H.  Boekweg, 
A.  Sligting  and  W.  R.  Monson.     "The  work  in  this  conference  is  progress- 


EDITORS'  TABLE 


943 


ing  wonderfully  at  this  time.  During  the  first  five  months  of  this  year, 
with  an  average  of  eight  missionaries,  14,466  tracts,  4,999  gospel  pamphlets 
and  353  books  have  been  distributed  and  44  people  were  led  down  into 
the  waters  of  baptism.  Local  elders  presided  in  nearly  all  of  the  branches 
during  the  war.  They  worked  faithfully  and  kept  a  good  spirit  existing  in 
the  mission.  The  branches  are  now  all  fully  organized,  with  missionaries 
in  charge  of  the  work.  A  most  excellent  spirit  exists  at  the  present  time, 
all  are  working  hard  and  the  Lord  is  crowning  their  efforts  with  success.  At 
Rotterdam  we  have  a  well  organized  Mutual  with  an  active  enrollment  of 
over  fifty,  and  much  good  is  coming  from  the  work  of  that  organization. 
The  Improvement  Era  is  a  source  of  joy  and  enlightenment  to  the  elders 
in  this  land." 

The  Tonga  Band 

i 

Elders  S.  I.  May,  conference  president  and  bandmaster,  writes  from 
Neiafu  Vava'u,  calling  attention  to  the  Tongan  band  which  was  organized 
in  March,  1917.  The  study  of  music  was  immediately  commenced,  and  by 
October,  1917,  some  money  had  been  raised,  by  the  Saints  and  the  band 
members  for  instruments  which  were  then  ordered,  and  by  June,  1918  the 
order  of  goods  was  landed  from  R.  S.  Williams  &  Sons,  located  in  Calgary, 
Canada,  and  work  began  at  once.     The  band  was  called  to  Tonga  for  the 


Central  conference  in  November  of  that  year,  but  was  prevented  from  play- 
ing there  on  account  of  influenza,  a  number  of  members  of  the  band  being 
victims.  "For  the  last  two  years  we  have  had  very  good  success,  and  at 
present  have  one  of  the  best  bands,  if  not  the  best  in  all  of  the  Tongan 
group.  We  are  striving  to  be  the  best  in  the  South  Pacific,  if  possible.  The 
band  offers  a  splendid  avenue  for  presenting  the  fruits  of  'Mormonism'  be- 


944 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


fore  the  people  in  a  different  way.  The  work  is  growing  in  the  Tongan 
Islands  and  we  anticipate  a  greater  growth.  There  is  a  feeling  of  unrest 
and  dissatisfaction  among  the  contending  sects  of  Christendom.  We  extend 
heartiest  greetings  to  the  readers  of  the  Era  throughout  the  world  and  hope 
you  are  all  enjoying  the  blessings  of  the  Lord  as  we  are,  who  are  trying  to 
do  our  part  in  far  off  Tonga  to  redeem  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  from 
the  spirit  of  Babylon  that  has  enveloped  them  so  long." 

Nine  Baptisms  Performed  and  Sunday  School  Organized 

Elder  F.  Pratt  Hawkes,  Joplin,  Missouri,  under  date  of  June  21,  in  a 
letter  to  the  Era,  says;  "We  have  realized  better  results  in  this  vicinity 
in  the  last  three  months  than  any  other  period  of  the  same  length  in  a  long 
time.  The  labors  of  the  missionaries  in  the  past  are  aiding  us  in  reaping 
good  results.  During  the  past  three  months  there  has  been  a  Sunday  School 
established  and  nine  baptisms  performed.  We  have  many  interested  in- 
vestigators of  the  gospel,  and  have  at  present  nine  applications  for  bap- 
tism. We  express  our  appreciation  of  the  benefits  received  from  the  Im- 
provement Era  in  our  missionary  labors." 


fev 

\  f  ti£f 

'|Kf'>^I 

vjt  . 

W\ 

W-**  ■**  b' 

-*.     ■                  *■   ^         mmx?i 

'M      «•*- 

m^^^^^^^m\        """"■"         ~'':-'*y- 

:, 

f  B0&    **    M  ■ 

,«J 

''Jam 

%  W  \  1 

'  ■   1 

ft                     ■ 

iui^  Af  AM 

h  r. 

ML                  A    1 

i  ***  ~ 

^>.>*B ! l 

i% 

^^pR'  -^^B 

LiiiLr. 

i>  y 

Missionaries  laboring  in  Joplin  are,  (left  to  right)  Louis  H.  Peterson, 
Ridgedale,  Idaho;  Myra  Miller,  American  Fork,  Utah;  Herman  Blan,- Wal- 
lace, Kansas.  (Sitting)  Grace  Larsen,  Roosevelt,  Utah;  F.  Pratt  Hawks, 
Preston,  Idaho. 


Many  Friends  in  Sunday  School 

Elder  LeGrande  Smith,  writing  from  Dallas,  Texas,  June  25,  says: 
"We  have  disposed  of  sixty  Books  of  Mormon  during  the  last  month.  Each 
night  from  two  to  three  meetings  have  been  held  and  we  are  favored  with 
several  listeners.     Our  Sunday  school,  organized  a  year  ago,  is  in  thriving 


EDITORS'  TABLE  945 

condition,  and  we  are  making  many  friends  through  it.  We  have  three 
organized  branches  in  this  conference  and  twenty  traveling  elders  who  are 
enthusiastic  in  their  labors  in  presenting  the  gospel  to  the  people.  We  at- 
tribute our  success  to  the  Lord  and  acknowledge  his  hand  in  what  we  have 
been  able  to  accomplish." 


Elders  left  to  right:  Leonard  W.  Gibson,  Ogden,  Utah;  W.  LeGrande 
Law,  Delta,  Utah;  Clarence  Cottom,  St.  George,  Utah.  Front:  Wilford 
Capson  Salt  Lake  City;  LeGrande  F.  Smith,  conference  president,  Draper, 
Utah;  George  Byron  Done,  Salt  Lake  City. 


The  Charms  of  Home 


I  have  read  of  the  world  and  its  greatness, 
I've  heard  of  the  grandeur  of  Rome, 

I  have  been  in  the  lands  termed  as  beauteous, 
But  couldn't  compare  them  with  home. 

Home  is  the  place  where  the  wanderer  knows 
He  would  have  been  blest,  had  he  stayed, 

But  ere  he  taketh  the  matter  to  heart, 
His  life  is  all  worn  out  and  frayed. 

Home   is  the   place   where   the  tired   all   go, 

Where  weary  and  hungry  all  steer, 
Where  sick  and  troubled  find  surest  relief; 
Can  you  find  any  place  more  dear? 
James  H.  Dibb  Draper,  Utah 


An  Analysis  of  the  General  Statistical  Report  of  the  Young  Men's 

Mutual  Improvement  Association  for  the  Year  Ending 

March  31,  1921 


The  report  of  Secretary  Moroni  Snow  shows  85  stakes,  and  in  these  85 
stakes  there  are  796  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improvement  Associations,  with 
a  total  membership  of  43,562,  divided  as  follows:  officers  and  instructors, 
6,116;  Advanced  Senior  Class  members,  10,557;  Senior  Class  members, 
11,516;  Junior  Class  members,  15,373,  compared  with  1920,  when  there  were 
763  associations,  with  11,072  Advanced  Seniors,  13,813  Seniors,  15,341 
Juniors,  and  a  total  membership  of  40,226.  This  is  an  increase  in  the 
number  of  associations  of  33,  a  decrease  in  the  Advanced  Seniors  of  515, 
and  a  decrease  in  the  Senior  Class  members  of  2,297,  with  an  increase  in 
the  Juniors  of  32,  and  a  total  increase  of  3,336,  or  8.29%.  The  reason  for 
the  decrease  in  the  Advanced  Senior  and  Senior  Classes  for  the  year  1921 
is  assigned  to  the  fact  that  the  officers  and  instructors,  who  come  mostly 
from  these  classes,  prior  to  this  year,  were  included  in  the  regular  mem- 
bership in  the  several  departments  to  which  they  belonged.  This  year  they 
are  separated.  The  statistical  report  for  this  year  is  complete,  every  stake 
having  reported. 

The  average  attendance  in  the  associations  for  this  year  is  21,096,  as 
compared  with  18,826  for  1920 — an  increase  of  2,270  or  12.05%,  showing 
that,  while  our  membership  has  increased  slightly  over  8%,  our  average  at- 
tendance has  increased  over  12%.  This  indicates  a  greater  interest  in  the 
work  for  this  season. 

There  are  now  a  large  number  of  young  men  away  from  home  attend- 
ing school,  on  missions,  and  at  work,  and  in  the  service  of  the  country.  The 
two  years ' compare  as  follows: 

Attending  school,  1920,  1,226;  1921,  1,451;  increase  225;  On  missions, 
1920,  1,128;  1921,  1,541;  Increase,  413;  At  work  and  in  service  of  country, 
1920,  1,144;  1921,  1,821;  Increase  677. 

There  has  been  an  increase  in  all  meetings,  except  in  the  conferences 
and  conventions: 

Officers'  meetings,  1920,  3,800;  1921,  4,922;  Increase  1,192,  or  31.37%; 
Joint  Officers'  meetings,  1920,  7,817;  1921,  11,099;  Increase  3,282,  or  42%; 
Regular  Association  meetings,  1920,  13,769;  1921,  16,927;  Increase  3,159, 
or  22.9%;  Monthly  joint  meetings,  1920,  4,878;  1921,  6,347;  Increase  1,469, 
or  30.1%;  Conferences  and  conventions,  1920,  733;  1921,  708;  Decrease,  25. 

This  shows  a  total  of  30,997  meetings  for  1920,  and  40,073  for  1921  an 
increase  of  9,076  or  29.3%. 

A  very  significant  fact  is  this,  that  the  number  actually  taking  part  in 
M.  I.  A.  activities  was  15,859  in  1920  and  25,536  in  1921,  an  increase  of 
9,677  or  60.9%.  This  showing  is  stimulated  largely  by  the  item  in  the  effi- 
ciency report  for  these  years  requiring  a  statement  of  the  number  taking 
part  in  the  activities  of  the  organization. 

A  very  favorable  condition  exists  regarding  the  scouts.  The  report 
shows  that  in  1920,  the  scouts  who  were  registered  with  the  National  Or- 
ganization  numbered  4,528;  whereas  this  year  the  registered  scouts  number 


MUTUAL  WORK  947 

7,545 ;  showing  an  increase  of  3,017.  Besides  the  registered  scouts  .in  the 
National  Organization,  there  were  in  1920,  3,708  doing  scout  work  who  were 
not  registered;  and  in  1921  there  were  5,127  of  this  class  of  scouts;  an  in- 
crease of  1,419. 

The  libraries  and  the  reading  course  statistics  show  a  decrease  in  the 
number  of  libraries  of  12,  due  largely  to  the  merging  of  the  libraries  with 
the  public  and  school  libraries,  established  in  various  parts  of  the  Church. 
In  1920  there  were  386  libraries;  in  1921,  364.  The  number  of  reading 
course  books  were  8,706,  in  1920;  and  9,207,  in  1921,  an  increase  of  501, 
though  the  sale  of  the  reading  course  books  for  1921  was  the  lowest  on 
record  for  a  number  of  years.  Altogether  there  were  21,320  volumes  in  the 
libraries  in  1920;  and  10,375,  in  1921.  A  significant  item  in  the  report 
shows  that  the  number  of  members  who  read  any  or  all  of  the  reading 
course  books  decreased  for  1921  by  2,185,  as  the  reading  course  for  last 
year  seemed  not  to  be  very  popular.  The  number  who  read  any  or  all  of 
the  reading  course  books  in  1920  numbered  4,990. 

Boy  Scout  Week  in  Fremont  Stake 

The  week  of  May  22  to  29  was  formally  designated  as  "Boy  Scout 
Week"  for  Fremont  stake,  by  Mayor  Archibald,  of  Rexburg,  in  a  proclama- 
tion issued  from  his  office  May  18,  1921.  The  program  of  this  week  was 
as  follows:  Monday  and  Tuesday — Individual  and  troop  community  good 
turns.  Wednesday — Intertroop  athletic  carnival.  Fathers  and  Sons'  ban- 
quet and  scout  show.  Thursday — Civic  service.  Friday  night  and  Saturday — 
An  over-night  hike. 

The  athletic  carnival  was  full  of  interesting  track  and  field  events  and 
scout  contests.  Competition  was  of  the  keenest  type;  Troop  1,  of  Rexburg, 
winning  1st  place  by  a  3  point  lead.  Eight  troops  entered  into  the  various 
events  of  the  meet.  On  Wednesday  evening  a  Fathers  and  Sons'  banquet 
was.  held  in  the  wards.  The  three  troops  of  Rexburg  joined  together  and 
experienced  one  of  the  most  inspiring  and  enthusiastic  gatherings  of  fathers 
and  sons  possible.  One  hundred  fathers  and  110  boys,  together  with  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Commercial  Club,  Rotary  Club,  and  City  Officers  were 
present.  Appropriate  program  of  toasts  and  music  was  rendered  for  the 
occasion. 

On  Thursday  58  scouts  from  the  three  troops  of  Rexburg  spent  the  day 
cleaning  the  cemetery'  and  did  such  a  thorough  job  that  the  City  Council 
voted  them  $125  for  their  work.  The  Commercial  and  Rotary  Clubs,  of 
Rexburg,  united  in  raising  $422  for  the  boys.  These  two  sums  together 
with  $60  taken  in  at  the  Boy  Scouts'  show  put  the-  three  troops  of  Rexburg 
on  a  secure  financial  basis  for  the  coming  year. 

The  results  of  the  week's  activities  have  united  parents,  business  men, 
various  clubs,  and  the  boys,  in  putting  over  scouting  with  greater  vigor 
and  enthusiasm  than  ever  before.  The  understanding  between  these  various 
groups  will  be  more  complete,  and  the  cooperation  more  pronounced  in  be- 
half of  the  boy  scout  organization  of  Fremont  stake. — Wayne  B.  Hales, 
Deputy  Stake  Scout  Commissioner. 

The  Papago  Ward  M.  I.  A. 

This  ward  is  located  in  Maricopa  stake,  Arizona,  and  has  perhaps 
the  only  Indian  M.  I.  A.  in  the  Church.  There  are  about  forty  members  en- 
rolled and  the  picture  shows  a  group  of  the  organization  composed  en- 
tirely of  Indian  brothers  and  sisters.  This  Indian  organization  holds  two 
meetings  per  week,  one  on  Sunday  evenings,  on  the  south  side  of  the  river 
at  Papago,  and  the  other  at  the  same  ward  on  the  north  side  of  the  river, 


948 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


on  Tuesday  evening.      They  are  studying  the  Book  of  Mormon  and  will 
continue  in  session  all  the  year   round.     Members   of  the   Indian  Associa- 


tion 'sang  in  a  male  quartet,  also  a  duet,  and  a  sextet,  "Send  the  Light," 
at  the  meeting  of  the  M.  I.  A.  First  ward,  Mesa,  on  June  5.  E.  C.  Santeo, 
a  life-member  of  the  M.  I.  A.,  bore  his  testimony  and  spoke  five  minutes.  He 
is  the  elderly  brother  in  the  center  of  the  group;  and  is  the  class  leader. 
These  Latter-day  Saint  Indians  are  doing  good  work  among  the  Indians  of 
other  denominations  on  the  Salt  River  reservation,  Arizona. 

Mutual  Activities  in   California 

The  "California  M.  I.  A.  Booster"  for  July  5,  comes  to  hand.  It  is  a 
manuscript  paper  by  the  California  Mutuals.  Miss  Grace  Anderson,  of  Oak- 
land, California,  we  are  told  in  one  of  the  items,  "has  suggested  a  new 
slogan  with  the  initials  of  the  M.  I.  A.,  namely,  it  stands  for  "More  Intelli- 
gent Amusement."  The  editor  of  the  Booster  commends  this  interpreta- 
tion to  all  of  the  Mutual  organizations. 

Among  the  hikes  we  find  the  following:  On  May  28,  sixty-two  members 
of  the  Oakland  M.  I.  A.  and  their  friends  left  San  Francisco  for  a  hike  to 
Willow  Camp.  It  was  a  rainy  day;  most  of  the  crowd  were  wet  and  muddy. 
On  arrival  at  camp  a  line  was  put  in  front  of  the  fireplace  on  which  were 
hung  wet  clothes  making  Stinson  beach  look  as  if  a  new  laundry  had  been 
opened.  However,  we  are  told,  that  some  engaged  in:  "A  baseball  game; 
some  hunted  sea  shells;  some  played  among  the  rocks  and  in  the  sand; 
while  others,  in  spite  of  the  cold  weather,  took  a  dip  in  the  ocean.  In  the 
evening,  a  bon-fire  was  built  and  the  crowd  gathered  around  and  sang 
camp-fire  songs.  A  tired  group  of  hikers  parted  at  the  Ferry  building  in 
San  Francisco,  but  everyone  was  still  good-natured,  and  expressed  the  hope 
that  there  would  be  another  hike  just  like  this  one." 

A  hike  was  taken  by  thirty-five  members  of  the  Bee-Hive  girls,  and 
Boy  Scouts  at  "Whitewater,  Arizona,  who  enjoyed  a  four-day  trip  into  the 
hills  of  the  Chiricahua  mountains.  This  branch  is  succeeding  well  in  its 
work.  Lorin  Dillman  has  written  a  clever  M.  I.  A.  song  for  Whitewater  en- 
titled "Improvement  is  Our  Motto." 

The  Booster  also  notices  that  several  plays  have  been  given  by  the 
Bee-Hive  girls,  in  different  parts. 


MUTUAL  WORK 
The  Nampa,  Idaho,  Special  Activity  for  May 


949 


The  M.  I.  A.  presented  the  pageant,  "The  Golden  Star,"  as  their 
special  activity  for  May,  being  assisted  by  the  ward  choir.  "A  very  pleas- 
ing musical  program   to   a   capacity  house  was  rendered  by  the   combined 


choir  and  organization.  As  Nampa  is  a  city  of  8,500,  ninety  per  cent  of  whom 
are  not  members  of  the  Church,  we  feel  that  our  pageant  will  result  in  much 
good,"  writes  Arnold  E.  Johnson.  A  picture  of  the  pageant  is  presented 
herewith. 

M.  I.  A.  in  Australia 

From  Secretary  William  W.  Home,  of  the  Australian  mission,  43  Sta- 
tion Street,  Newton,  Sydney,  Australia,  we  have  received  a  statistical  re- 
port of  the  Young  Men's  and  Young  Ladies'  Mutual  Improvement  Associa- 
tions for  the  year  ending  March  31,  1921,  from  which  it  appears  that  in  that 
mission  there  are  six  associations:  Adelaide,  Brisbane,  Hobart,  Melbourne, 
Perth  and  Sydney.  There  are  39  officers  and  instructors,  16  Advanced  Senior 
members,  105  Seniors,  42  Juniors;  a  total  of  202  enrolled,  and  the  average 
attendance  aside  from  the  officers  has  been  97.  Altogether  there  have  been 
292  regular,  and  110  monthly  joint  meetings,  with  14  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  offi- 
cers' meetings  and  76  joint  officers'  meetings;  a  total  of  492;  89  took  part 
actively  in  the  M.  I.  A.  activities. 

Dates  of  Separate  Conventions  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A. 

Sept.  4 — North  Davis,  South  Davis. 

Sept.  11 — Box  Elder,  Jordan,  Logan. 

Sept.  18 — Alpine,  North  Weber,  Ogden,  Weber. 

Sept.  25 — Cache,  Cottonwood,  Granite,  Nebo,  Utah. 

Oct.  16 — Ensign,  Liberty,  Pioneer,  Salt  Lake. 

Program  of  Auxiliary  Group  Conventions  for  1921 

Held  in  Connection  with  the  Regu-      joint  departments,  and  M.  I.  A.  meet- 
lar  Quarterly  Conferences  ings,  are  here  given:     For  dates  of 

Programs  for  the  general  sessions,    conventions,      see     notice     of     First 


950 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Presidency,  editorial  department  of 
this  number  of  the  Era: 

Saturday,  10  a.  m. 
Regular   Quarterly   Conference   Ses-. 
sion. 
Adress:     The  Slogan,  "We  Stand 

for  Loyal  Citizenship" 

General    Representative 

1 
2 


Definition. 

The  Common  Weal  as  Express- 
ed in  Tradition,  Law  and  Pub- 
lic   Opinion. 

3.  Purpose  of  Citizenship. 

4.  The  Loyal  Citizen. 

Saturday,  11  a.  m. 
Joint   Meeting   of    M.   I.   A.   Stake 

Boards. 

Stake    Officers    only,   with    Presi- 
dencies   of    Stakes,    High    Council    Secretaries  and  Treasurers  of  all  Or- 


1.  Sensing  Responsibilities. 

a.  To  God. 

b.  To   stake   and   ward   author- 
ities. 

c.  To  the  individual  members. 

2.  Vision  of  the  Work. 

3.  Enthusiasm. 

4.  Attention  to  Details  and  "Fol- 
low-up." 

5.  Cooperation. 

a.  Recognition  of  assistants  and 
counselors. 

b.  Division  of  duties. 

c.  Team  work. 

d.  Between  auxiliaries. 

(1)  Teacher-training. 

(2)  Social   activities. 

6.  Consistent  Living. 

7.  Spirituality. 


Committee  having  in  charge  the  M 
I.  A.  work  are  invited  to  this  meet- 
ing. One  hundred  per  cent  of  Stake 
Officers  are  required  to  be  in  at- 
tendance. 

1.  Effective      Administration      in 
Stakes  ..General  Board  Member 

a.  Working  organization. 

b.  Education  in  leadership. 

c.  Supervision   of  wards. 

d.  Magazines. 

e.  Money. 

f.  Meetings  of  ward  and  stake  of- 
ficers. 

Three    Qualifications    of    Stake 


ganizations. 

Subject:   Secretarial  Efficiency 

General    Representatives 

1.  Standards    of    Secretarial    Effi- 
ciency. 

a.  Knowledge  of  duties. 

b.  Ability     to     perform     duties 
well. 

c.  The  will  to  do. 

2.  Values      of      Secretarial      Effi- 
ciency. 

a.  To  organization. 

b.  To  individual. 
Choristers  and  Organists  of  all  Or- 


Officers General  Board  Member    ganizations 


a.  Working  faith  in  the  gospel. 

b.  Love  of  the  work. 

c.  Preparedness. 
3.  Discussion. 

Saturday,  2  p.  m. 

Regular  Quarterly   Conference   Ses- 
sion. 

Address:  Messages  from  Aux- 
iliary Organizations.  (One  five- 
minute  address  from  a  General  Rep- 
resentative of  each  of  the  six  asso- 
ciations and  one  from  the  General 
Music  Committee.) 

Saturday,  3  p.  m. 
Department  Meetings  of  Organiza- 
tions 
Superintendecies  and  Presidencies  of 
all  Organizations 

Subject:  Factors  of  Leadership 

General    Representatives 


1.  The  Organization,  Correlation, 
and  General  Use  of  Music  in 
the  Wards  

General    Representative 

Discussion. 

2.  How  a  Congregational  Song 
may  be  Most  Impressively  Pre- 
sented and  Effectively  Taught 
and  Studied 

General   Representative 

Note;      Some   attention   will   also 
be  given  to  the  special  work  of  or- 
ganists. 
Teacher-Training  Meeting. 

1    Teacher-training  Work,  20  min- 
ute address.. Stake  Teacher-Trainer 

a.  The   three    biggest    things    it 
has  accomplished. 

b.  Our   problems    ahead.      Dis- 
cussion. 

2.  The  Significance  of  Teacher- 
training  to  the  Church,  20  min- 


MUTUAL  WORK 


951 


ute    address    

Member  of  General  Board 

a.  The  need  of  vitalizing  Gos- 
pel truths. 

b.  The  course  of  study  for 
1922.  "The  Principles  of  the 
Gospel." 

Saturday  4  p.  m. 

M.  I.  A.  Joint  Stake  and  Ward  Of- 
ficers. 

1.  New  Division  of  Time  for  Reg- 
ular M.  I.  A.  Ward  Meetings 

General  Board  Member 

a.  Ward  officers'  meetings,  7  to 
7:30  p.  m. 

b.  Opening  exercises,  prayer, 
music  and  song,  7:30  to  7:45. 

c.  Advanced  Senior  Class,  7:45 
to  9. 

d.  Senior  Class  and  other  activ- 
ities, 7:45  to  not  later  than 
9. 

2.  Special  Activities  (See  folder). 


Finance — Ward,  Stake  and 
Church — How  and  When? 
Two  3-minute  Reports  of  Most 
Successful  Wards  in  Obtaining 
Yearly  Subscriptions  to  the 
Era. 

The  New  Efficiency  Report 

General   Board    Member 

a.  What    it   means. 

b.  How  to  use  it. 

c.  Promptly  repotting  it. 

d.  Relationship    to    annual    re- 
port. 

New  Edition  of  the  Y.  M.  M. 
I.  A.  Handbook. 
Statement  by  Stake  Superin- 
tendent Giving  Complete  At- 
tendance in  Each  Ward  and 
Naming  Wards  having  the  Larg- 
est Regular  Attendance,  as  a 
Recognition    of   their    Labors. 

Sunday,  10:30  a.  m. 


.General   Board    Member 
3.  The  Spiritual  Basis  of  M.  I.  A.    Regular   Quarterly   Conference   Ses- 
Work General  Board  Member    sion. 


Saturday  Evening 

Stake  Social  Committee. 

A  Stake  Social  to  be  Programmed 
and  Given  under  the  direction  of 
the   Stake   Social   Committee. 

Sunday  9  a.  m. 
Y.  M.  M.I.  A.  Stake  and  Ward  Of- 
ficers. 

1.  The    Senior    and    Junior    Pro- 
gram. 


Address:       Responsibility      of    the 
Home  in  Religious  Training.... 
General    Representative 

Sunday,  2:30  p.  m. 

Regular   Quarterly   Conference   Ses- 
sion. 

Wherever  the  local  authorities  de- 
sire, a  meeting  may  be  held  on  Sun- 
day, at  7  p.  m. 


The  Aaland  question  was  settled  by  the  council  of  the  League  of  Na- 
tions at  Geneva,  June  24,  by  awarding  the  island,  to  Finland. 

An  earl  is  kidnapped.  James  Francis  Bernard,  fourth  earl  of  Bandon, 
was  taken  from  his  residence,  June  21,  in  county  Cork,  Ireland,  by  a  band 
of  masked  men.  The  castle  was  set  afire  after  Lady  Bandon  and  the  serv- 
ants had  been  locked  in  a  room  adjoining  the  stables. 

Mrs.  Lettie  Farr  Thatcher,  widow  of  Apostle  Moses  Thatcher,  died  at 
her  home  in  Logan,  Utah,  June  21.  Mrs.  Thatcher  was  76  years  of  age. 
She  was  born  at  Nauvoo,  111.,  and  came  to  Utah  with  the  early  pioneers, 
which  included  her  parents,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Aaron  F.  Farr. 

Eamonn  de  Valera  was  reelected  president  of  the  "Irish  republic,"  it 
was  announced  June  20  by  his  secretary,  Harry  Boland,  who  also  stated 
that  Sean  (James)  O'Cealaigh,  former  Irish  "envoy"  to  Paris,  had  been 
elected  speaker  of  Dail  Eireann,  the  Sinn  Fein  parliament. 

Charles  O.  Wheat,  who  died  at  Ogden,  June  15,  is  said  to  be  the  last 
member  of  the  Utah  pony  express  to  pass  away.  He  was  born  in  Hartford, 
Conn.,  September  4,  1846.  He  came  to  Utah  in  1860  and  when  thirteen 
years  of  age  began  riding  pony  express  from  Salt  Lake  to  Milford.  In 
later  years  he  became  a  locomotive  engineer. 

Crime  is  decreasing  in  Salt  Lake  City,  says  the  chief  of  police  in  his 
report  for  1920,  published  June  22.  There  were  only  three  homicides  as 
against  nine  during  the  preceding  year.  Most  of  the  property  stolen  was 
recovered,  and  several  thieves  arrested  while  engaged  in  their  unlawful  pur- 
suit.   Prostitution  has  been  entirely  eliminated,  says  the  chief. 

Nearly  a  hundred  years  was  the  age  reached  by  Andrew  C.  Olson  of 
Ephraim,  Sanpete  county,  Utah,  whose  remains  were  laid  to  rest  in  that 
city,  June  14.  He  was  born  in  Denmark  in  1822  and  joined  the  Church  in 
that  country.  He  came  to  Ephraim  in  1873.  There  he  married  Mary  M. 
Nielson.  He  has  nine  children  and  forty-two  grandchildren.  As  a  young 
man  he  followed  the  sea  for  a  number  of  years. 

Arizona's  contribution  to  the  Mormon  Battalion  monument  fund  has 
been  received  by  Governor  Mabey  and  forwarded  to  Mrs.  May  Belle  T. 
Davis,  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  monument  commission  according  to 
a  report  published  July  1.  It  consists  of  a  state  warrant  for  $2500.  Governor 
Mabey  has  acknowledged  the  receipt  of  the  contribution  thanking  the  peo- 
ple of  Arizona  for  the  expression  of  good  will  conveyed  in  its  gentrous 
donation. 

The  death  of  Lady  Randolph  Churchill,  who  was  Miss  Jennie  Jerome 
of  New  York,  was  announced  in  a  London  dispatch  June  29.  It  was  due 
to  heart  failure  following  a  hemorrhage.  She  was  married  to  Lord  Randolph 
Churchill,  second  son  of  the  seventh  Duke  of  Marlborough,  and  one  of 
England's  most  influential  political  leaders  of  his  day,  in  1874.  Her  son, 
"Winston  Spencer  Churchill,  secretary  of  state  for  the  colonies,  was  with  her 
at  the  end. 


PASSING  EVENTS  953 

The  British  coal  miners'  strike  was  ended  June  28.  It  has  been  in 
progress  since  April  1.  The  miners  resume  work  at  somewhat  reduced 
wages,  but  the  government  offers  a  subsidy  to  the  coal  mining  industry  of 
£10,000,000,  and  the  workers  will  share  the  profits  with  the  employers. 
Nearly  one  million  miners  were  affected  by  the  strike  but  they  failed  to 
enlist  the  full  cooperation  of  railroad  men  and  dock  laborers  and  there- 
fore failed  in  obtaining  all  they  demanded. 

Samuel  Gompers  was  re-elected  president  of  the  American  Federation 
of  Labor,  at  the  41st  annual  convention  of  that  organization,  at  Denver, 
which  was  brought  to  a  close  June  25.  John  L.  Lewis,  president  of  the 
United  Mine  Workers,  was  his  opponent.  The  executive  council  of  the 
federation  instructed  Gompers  to  call  upon  President  Harding,  his  cabinet, 
and  congress  to  bring  about  recognition  of  the  so-called  Irish  republic  and 
to  protest  to  Great  Britain  against  the  "brutal  and  uncivilized  warfare  now 
being  conducted  in  Ireland." 

Taft  succeeds  White.  Former  president  of  the  United  States,  William 
Howard  Taft,  was  nominated,  June  30,  to  be  chief  justice  of  the  supreme 
court,  to  succeed  the  late  Chief  Justice  White.  The  nomination  was 
promptly  confirmed  by  the  senate,  in  executive  session,  only  four  votes 
being  cast  against  him — those  of  Borah,  Johnson  and  La  Follette,  Rep.,  and 
Watson,  of  Georgia,  Dem.  Mr.  Taft  is  said  to  be  the  first  man  in  the  na- 
tion's history  to  be  chosen  for  the  highest  office  in  both  the  executive  and 
judicial  branches  of  the  government. 

Maneuvering  of  a  ship  by  wireless  was  successfully  accomplished,  July 
10,  when  the  battleship  Iowa  was  controlled  for  two  hours  from  the  Ohio, 
five  miles  away.  There  was  not  a  soul  on  board  the  Iowa.  The  ship 
was  a  real  "Flying  Dutchman,"  that  mythical  crewless  ghost  of  the  seas, 
as  she  obeyed  the  will  of  Captain  F.  L.  Chadwick  on  the  Ohio,  almost  hull 
down  on  the  horizon.  The  invisible,  magic  fingers  of  the  radio  reached 
out  across  the  sea  to  whirl  the  Iowa's  steering  wheel,  operate  the  fuel,  oil 
and  water  supply  valves,  and  start  and  stop  the  ship,  says  the  Associted 
Press  account. 

A  conference  on  disarmament  may  be  held  in  the  near  future.  Presi- 
dent Harding,  it  was  announced  in  a  Washington  dispatch  dated  July  10, 
has  approached  Great  Britain,  France,  Italy  and  Japan  to  ascertain  whether 
it  would  be  agreeable  to  them  to  take  part  in  a  conference  on  the  limita- 
tion of  armaments,  to  be  held  in  Washington  at  a  time  to  be  mutually 
agreed  upon.  If  the  proposal  is  found  to  be  acceptable,  formal  invita- 
tions for  such  a  conference  will  be  issued.  He  has  also  urged  that  there 
be  at  the  same  time  a  discussion  of  Pacific  and  far  eastern  problems  and  that 
China  be  invited  to  participate  in  the  consideration  of  these  problems. 

The  peace  sentiment  in  the  United  States  is  growing.  On  June  22,  a  pe- 
tition signed  by  more  than  20,000  clergymen  was  presented  to  President 
Harding,  asking  that  steps  toward  an  international  conference  on  reduction 
of  armaments  "at  the  earliest  possible  date"  be  taken.  The  petition  had 
the  indorsement  of  the  National  Catholic  Welfare  council,  the  United  Syna- 
gogue of  America,  the  Central  Conference  of  American  Rabbis,  and  the 
Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America.  Among  the  listed 
signers  were  Baptists,  Methodists,  Presbyterians,  Lutherans,  Episcopalians, 
Disciples  of  Christ,  Congregationalists,  Catholics,  Unitarians,  Friends  and 
Rabbis. 

The  Ulster  parliament  was  opened  formally  by  King  George,  June  22.  In 
his  speech  he  pleaded  for  peace  and  harmony  in  Ireland  and  expressed  the 
hope  that  ere  long  there  would  be  a  parliament  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
island.  The  king  was  accompanied  by  the  queen,  who,  it  is  said,  looked  pale 


954  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

and  nervous.  Following  the  conciliatory  speech  of  the  king,  Lloyd  George  is- 
sued an  invitation  to  De  Valera,  president  of  the  so-called  republic  of  Ire- 
land, and  Sir  James  Craig,  premier  of  Ulster,  to  come  to  London  for  a 
conference  with  the  government  on  the  Irish  question,  for  the  purpose  of 
finding  a  solution  acceptable  to  all.  Sir  James  accepted  the  invitation, 
but  De  Valera  on  June  27,  replied  that  he  could  not  accept  it  "in  its  pres- 
ent form."    Later,  however,  he  accepted,  and  proceeded  to  London. 

Piracy  in  the  Atlantic  is  thought  to  account  for  the  mysterious  dis- 
appearance, within  the  last  few  months,  of  at  least  eight  freighters  and  the 
crew  of  one  ship,  the  schooner  Carol  A.  Deening  which  was  found  stranded, 
January  31,  this  year,  a  few  miles  north  of  Cape  Lookout,  lightship,  N.  C, 
with  every  evidence  of  foul  play. 

Four  departments  of  the  United  States  government,  says  a  Washington 
dispatch  dated  June  21,  are  seriously  and  earnestly  endeavoring  to  deter- 
mine whether  piracy  on  the  high  seas  has  actually  leaped  out  of  the  pages  of 
early  seafaring  history  into  the  present  reality  of  modern  ocean  commerce. 
Among  the  missing  ships  are  a  Spanish  freighter,  a  Russian  bark,  and  three 
British  steamers,  besides  the  American  vessels. 

The  ancestral  home  of  Washington  urns  dedicated,  June  21,  with  elab- 
orate ceremonies.  Sulgrave  manor,  as  it  is  called,  is  located  in  Northamp- 
tonshire, England.  It  has  just  been  reconstructed,  at  a  cost  of  £50,000,  and  is 
now  an  exact  replica  of  the  place  as  it  was  three  centuries  ago.  The  Marquis 
of  Cambridge,  brother  of  Queen  Mary,  gave  the  principal  address.  The 
Prince  of  Wales  planned  to  be  present,  but  was  detained.  The  exercises 
began  with  services  in  the  Sulgrave  parish  church,  where  lies  buried 
Lawrence  Washington,  forebear  of  George  Washington;  Mrs.  Washington, 
and  their  eleven  children.  John  A.  Stewart,  president  of  the  American 
branch  of  the  Sulgrave  Institution,  presented  a  bronze  bust  of  Washington 
to  the  manor  on  behalf  of  American  donors.  George  Harvey,  American 
ambassador,  did  not  attend  the  exercises. 

A  peace  resolution  ending  the  war  with  Germany  and  Austria-Hungary, 
was  agreed  on,  June  28,  by  the  conferees  of  the  house  and  senate.  It  is  re- 
garded as  a  compromise  between  the  plan  of  Senator  Knox  and  the  proposi- 
tion of  Representative  Porter.  It  declares  the  state  of  war  at  an  end  and 
expressly  reserves  to  the  United  States,  "any  and  all  rights,  privileges,  in- 
demnities, reparations  or  advantages,  together  with  the  right  to  enforce 
the  same,  to  which  it  or  they  have  become  entitled  under  the  terms  of  the 
armistice  signed  November  11,  1918,  or  any  extensions  or  modifications 
thereof;  or  which  were  acquired  by  or  are  in  the  possession  of  the  United 
States  of  America  by  reason  of  its  participation  in  the  war  or  to  which  its 
nationals  have  thereby  become  rightfully  entitled ;  or  which  under  the  treaty 
of  Versailles  have  been  stipulated  for  its  or  their  benefit;  or  to  which  it  is 
entitled  as  one  of  the  principal  allied  and  associated  powers  or  to  which  it 
is  entitled  by  virtue  of  an  act  or  acts  of  congress  or  otherwise."  The  reso- 
lution, having  been  passed  promptly  by  both  houses  of  congress,  was  signed 
by  President  Harding,  July  2,  at  Raritan,  N.  J.,  where  he  was  visiting  at 
the  home  of  Senator  Joseph  S.  Frelinghuysen.  The  next  step  will  be  the 
negotiation  of  a  peace  treaty  between  the  former  belligerents. 

The  Total  population  of  Utah,  449,396,  shows  a  preponderance  of  males 
over  females,  according  to  information  issued  by  the  census  bureau,  June 
23,  the  figures  being  232,051  and  217,345  respectively,  but  the  female  con- 
tingent is  gaining.  During  the  first  decade  the  total  population  increased 
by  20.4  per  cent,  the  male  population  by  17.9  per  cent  and  the  female 
population  by  23.2  per  cent.  The  ratio  of  males  to  females  in  1920  was 
106.8  to  100,  as  against  111.5  to  100  in  1910.  The  figures  for  the  entire 
country  show  that  we  have  2,090,132  more  males  than  females,  the  totals 


PASSING  EVENTS  955 

being  53,900,376  and  51,810,244  respectively.  The  females  predominate  in- 
Masachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  New  York,  North  and  South  Carolina,  Georgia 
and  Alabama.  The  distribution  of  the  population  in  Utah  according  to 
color  in  1920  was  as  follows:  White,  441,901;  Negro,  1.446;  Indian,  2,711; 
Chinese,  342;  Japanese,  2,936;  all  other  (Korean,  Maori,  Filipino,  Hindu 
and  Hawaiian),  60.  During  the  decade  the  white  population  increased  by 
20.5  per  cent  while  the  negro  population  increased  by  26.4  per  cent.  The 
foreign-born  white  population  numbered  56,455  in  1920,  as  against  63,393  in 
1910.  This  element  constituted  12.6  per  cent  of  the  total  male  population 
in  1920,  as  against  17  per  cent  in  1910. 

Changes  in  ward  and  stake  officers  June,  1921. — New  wards  and 
branches.- — Logan  Twelfth  ward,  Logan  stake,  J.  W.  Linford,  bishop,  Logan, 
Utah;  Fairview  North  ward,  North  Sanpete  stake,  John  Richard  Graham, 
bishop,  Fairview,  Utah;  Clemmentsville  branch,  Teton  stake,  Herbert  J. 
Carbon  stake  Rudolph  Reusser,  presiding  elder;  Standardville  branch, 
Carbon  stake  Rudolph  Reusser  presiding  elder;  Kennilworth  branch 
Carbon  stake,  Charles  H.  Clair,  presiding  elder;  Rains  branch,  Carbon 
stake,  Francis  Anderson,  presiding  elder;  Soldier  Summit  branch,  Utah 
stake,  Parley  Bills,  presiding  elder,  Soldier  Summit,  Utah.  New  bishops, 
etc. — La  Sal  ward,  San  Juan  stake,  Alexander  Jameson,  succeeded  Walter 
D.  Hammond,  address  same;  Moab  ward,  San  Juan  stake,  Walter  D.  Ham- 
mond succeeded  Clyde  A.  Hammond,  address  same;  Burrville  branch, 
Sevier  stake,  Myron  L.  Burr,  presiding  elder,  Burrville,  Utah;  Trout  Creek 
ward,  Bannock  stake,  Guy  Harris  acting,  Lago  Idaho;  Redmond  ward,  North 
Sevier  stake,  J.  Ernest  Frandsen  succeeded  James  A.  Christensen,  address 
same;  Coltman  ward,  Bingham  stake,  Vincent  F.  Wootton  succeeded  Orson 
W.  Hudman,  Idaho  Falls,  R.  D.  No.  5,  Idaho;  Richvale  branch,  Teton 
stake,  Albert  Gilbert,  Elmer  Harris,  address  same;  Palisade  ward,  Teton 
stake,  Edgar  L.  Gee  succeeded  James  W.  Stott,  address  same;  Darby  ward, 
Teton  stake,  Octavus  Smith  succeeded  Peter  Sorenson,  address  same;  Pan- 
guitch  south  ward,  Panguitch  stake,  Fred  G.  Gardiner  succeeded  J.  Nephi 
Henrie,  address  same;  Holliday  ward,  Cottonwood  stake,  Joseph  F.  Quist 
succeeded  Joseph  Y.  Larsen,  address  same. 

Dr.  George  Thomas  was  elected  president  of  the  University  of  Utah, 
on  June  25,  at  a  meeting  of  the  board  of  regents  in  the  directors'  room  of 
the  Deseret  National  Bank  building.  Dr.  Thomas  was  formerly  the  head 
of  the  department  of  commerce  and  finance  at  the  university.  The  final 
vote  was  nine  to  four.  Professor  Fred  W.  Reynolds  receiving  the  minority 
vote  was  nine  to  four,  Professor  Fred  W.  Reynolds  receiving  the  minority 
Utah.  His  mother  had  died  when  he  was  14  years  of  age,  and  a  year  later 
his  father  suffered  an  injury  that  prevented  him  from  working  on  his 
ranch  and  threw  added  responsibility  onto  the  boy.  What  time  he  was 
able  to  spare  from  ranch  work  was  spent  in  study.  For  three  winters 
he  attended  the  Brigham  Young  college,  taking  the  regular  high  school 
course.  With  money  which  he  had  saved  from  working  as  a  thresher  hand, 
and  with  that  which  had  come  to  him  through  the  death  of  his  father,  he 
went  to  Boston  in  1891  with  the  intention  of  entering  Harvard.  After  com- 
pleting his  high  school  course  through  a  year's  study  at  Berkeley  high 
school  in  Boston,  he  was  able  to  do  so.  The  ninth  out  of  a  class  of  425,  he 
was  graduated  from  the  college  after  four  years  with  a  degree  of  bachelor 
of  arts.  For  two  years  afterward  he  taught  at  Brigham  Young  university, 
later  taking  a  professorship  at  the  Utah  Agricultural  college  for  the  same 
length  of  time. 

Dr.  Thomas  then  again  returned  to  Harvard,  where  he  took  a  year's 
postgraduate  work,  obtaining  the  degree  of  master  of  arts.  Soon  after- 
ward he  traveled  through  England  and  Europe.  While  abroad  he  studied 
at  the  Frederick  Wilhelm  university  at  Halle,  Germany,  and  the  University 


956  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

of  Berlin,  being  awarded  a  degree  of  doctor  of  philosophy  at  the  first- 
named  institution.  He  succeeds  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe,  who  now  is  a  member 
of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve. 

Colonel  ] canes  Henry  Martineau,  oldest  civil  engineer  in  Utah,  veteran 
of  the  Mexican  War,  and  pioneer  of  1850,  died  at  the  home  of  his  daughter 
in  Salt  Lake  City,  Friday,  June  24,  1921.  He  was  born  in  Amsterdam,  Mont- 
gomery county  New  York,  March  13,  1828,  and  was  the  son  of  Doctor 
and  Mrs.  John  Martineau.  Coming  to  Utah  as  a  non-"Mormon,"  in  1850, 
he  taught  school  in  Farmington  that  winter.  Through  the  study  of  "Mor- 
monism,"  he  joined  the  Church  shortly  after.  He  later  followed  his  pro- 
fession as  civil  engineer,  and  laid  out  thirty-five  towns  and  cities  in  Utah 
and  Idaho,  besides  roads  and  canals,  and  many  surveys  of  the  public  do- 
main. In  1851  he  was  called  to  Iron  county  with  President  George  A.  Smith, 
remaining  there  until  1860.  In  July,  1860,  he  moved  to  Logan,  occupying 
there  various  responsible  positions  in  civil  and  religious  affairs.  In  early 
days  he  was  an  Indian  fighter  and  rendered  active  service  in  a  number  of 
campaigns  in  Utah.  In  1884  he  moved  to  Arizona  and  the  next  year  to 
Mexico,  where  he  continued  in  his  professional  labors,  returning  to  Salt 
Lake  City  in  1903,  where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  wrote 
a  number  of  articles  for  home  magazines,  and  was  a  fair  writer  of  both 
prose  and  poetry.  He  filled  with  credit  a  number  of  offices  in  the 
Church,  and  during  his  later  years,  was  a  patriarch.  Impressive  funeral 
services,  at  which  remarks  were  made  by  Presidents  Heber  J.  Grant  and 
A.  W.  Ivins,  were  held  Sunday,  June  26,  at  the  residence  of  his  son,  Hon. 
Lyman  R.  Martineau,  one  of  his  thirteen  surviving  children,  and  a  member 
of  the  General  Board  of  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  He  leaves  also  numerous  grand- 
children, great-grand-children,  and  great-great-grand-children,  who  are  liv- 
ing.    His  body  was  buried  at  Logan. 

In  an  interesting  experiment  on  the  improvement  of  potatoes  by  hill  se- 
lection which  has  been  under  way  at  the  Utah  Agricultural  Experiment  Sta- 
tion for  nine  years,  an  increase  in  yield  of  one  hundred  bushels  an  acre 
has  been  secured,  according  to  Professor  George  Stewart,  author  of  a  re- 
cent bulletin  reporting  the  results  of  this  experiment.  The  work  was 
begun,  in  1911,  by  Dr.  F.  S.  Harris  who  was  then  Director  and  Agrono- 
mist of  the  Station.  In  1916  the  work  was  taken  over  by  Professor  Stewart 
who  has  continued  the  work  up  to  the  present.  When  the  work  was  be- 
gun a  number  of  the  highest  yielding  hills  were  selected  from  the  Majestic, 
Bangor,  and  Peerless  varieties,  then  being  grown  at  the  Station.  Each  hill 
was  put  in  a  separate  paper  bag  and  numbered.  The  following  year  each 
hill  was  used  to  plant  one  row  of  potatoes.  At  harvest  each  year  thereafter, 
each  hill  has  been  dug  separately  and  the  tubers  placed  in  a  paper  bag 
with  its  proper  number.  During  the  winter  each  hill  has  been  carefully 
weighed  and  the  tubers  counted  and  then  returned  to  the  bag  for  storage 
during  the  winter.  From  these  data  some  of  the  best  hills  from  the  best 
rows,  and  some  of  the  better  hills  from  the  poorer  rows,  were  again  se- 
lected for  planting  the  following  year.  This  process  has  been  continued  for 
the  last  nine  years,  an  unselected  strain  being  grown  each  year  for  com- 
parison. By  1915 — just  three  years — the  selected  strains  yielded  an  average 
of  301.03  busheljto  the  acre  as  compared  with  179.3  bushels  to  the  acre  for 
the  unselected.  From  1915  to  1920  the  selected  strain  has  outyielded  the 
unselected  stock  of  the  same  variety  by  more  than  a  hundred  bushels 
an  acre,  except  in  1919  when  there  was  a  difference  of  only  29.6  bushels. 
The  following  year,  however,  the  selected  strains  again  outyielded  the  un- 
selected strain  by  168.6  bushels.  The  small  difference  in  1919  is  attributed 
to  the  very  poor  growing  season.  In  addition  to  a  greater  yield  per  acre 
the  individual  tubers  have  been  larger,  more  uniform  and  more  nearly 
free  from  disease. 


The  Trained  Man 
Is  Holding  His  Job 


Employment  is  scarce  and  hard  to  get  today.  But 
the  trained  man  is  holding  his  job.  And  the  man  who 
is  looking  to  success  in  the  future  is  the  man  who  is 
getting  thorough  preparation  for  his  work  now. 

Send  for  the  1921  catalog,  the  illustrated  U.  A.  C. 
booklet  and  a  pamphlet  specially  prepared  to  outline 
the  extensive  work  offered  by  the  Institution  in  teach- 
er-training. Address:  The  President's  Office,  Utah 
Agricultural  College,  Logan,  Utah. 


Fall  Quarter  Opens 

Monday,  September  12 

The  Utah  Agricultural  College 

The  Home  of  Efficient  Education 
LOGAN,  UTAH 


A  LITTLE  LIGHT 

A  little  light  on  your  insurance  will  undoubtedly  reveal  the  fact  that 
you  are  greatly  underinsured. 

Think  what  it  would  mean  to  you  if  a  fire  should  destroy  your  prop- 
erty. 

We  sell  the  best  protection. 

Over  thirty-four  years  of  service. 

UTAH  HOME  FIRE  INSURANCE  COMPANY 

HEBER  J.  GRANT  &  CO.,  General  Agents 
22  Main  Street.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Improvement  Era,  August,  1921 

Two  Dollars  per  Annum 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  as  second  class  matter 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of 
October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  2,  1918 

Address  Room  406  Church  Office  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Heber  J.  Grant,  )       ,.  Edward  H.  Anderson,  Business  Mgr. 

Edward  H.  Anderson,  )  Editors     ]y/[oroI1i  Snow,  Assistant 


CONTENTS 


Early  Picture  of  Pres.  Heber  J.  Grant  and  Family Frontispiece 

Bryce    Canyon.      A    Poem..... Lowry  Nelson  865 

Significant  Counsel  to  the  Young  people   of  the 

Church     , Prest.  Heber  J.  Grant 867 

The  Church  as  an  Idea]*  Institution Adam  S.  Bennion 880 

Lonesome.    A  Poem  Thora  Gale  890 

Fagged  Out.     A  Playlet Claude    C.    Cornwall 891 

The  Dividing  Line.     A  Story Eva  Navone   896 

God's  Need  of  Man B.   H.   Roberts 907 

Live  Well  Today.      A  Poem Ida  R.  Alldredge 911 

Determined  to  Work  ... Will   Dobson 912 

During  Vacation  Days 915 

Picked  for  a  Winner Frank   R.   Arnold 916 

M.  I.  A.  Officers  at  Liberty  Park.     3  Snapshots 920 

"Mormon"  Temporalities  Dr.  James  E.  Talmage 921 

A   Grand  View.     Utah's  "Dixie   Country" 927 

The  Treasure  Seeker.     A  Story Ezra  J.  Poulsen 928 

The   Story  That's  True.     A   Poem Mary  R.  E.  Ostler 935 

Editors'  Table — Important  Church  Notice First  Presidency 937 

Masonry   and   "Mormonism". B.  H.  Roberts 937 

"Mormon  Settlement  in  Arizona". 939 

Messages  from  the  Missions 941 

Mutual    Work    „ 946 

Passing    Events  ■:.- „...-......-...;-.„.......:.; .-. ...... 952 


OFFICIAL  LIST  OF 

Mutual  Improvement  Association 
Reading  Course  Books 

FOR  1921-1922 

Restoration  of  the  Gospel — Widtsoe $  .75 

Mormon  Settlement  in  Ariz. — McClintock..$2.50  By  mail    2.60 

A  Man  for  the  Ages— Bachellor 2.00  By  Mail     2.10 

Fireside  Stories  for  Girls— Eggleston 1.50  By  mail     1.60 

Trails  to  Woods  and  Waters— Hawkes 1.60  By  mail     1.70 

A  full  set  will  be  sent,  postpaid,  if  cash  accompanies  the  order 

FOR  $8.00 
If  charged  the  complete  set  will  he  billed  at  $8.75. 

Deseret  Book  Company 

4446-48  East  on  South  Temple 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Go  Forward 


Business  is  beginning  to  improve.  Conditions  will 
be  much  better  soon. 

Go  forward  with  the  times.  Prepare  yourself  for 
a  worthwhile  position.  Fit  yourself  for  a  place  of 
responsibility  and  trust. 

Our  courses  of  training  are  practical  and  open  the 
way  to  splendid  opportunities  in  the  bank  and  of- 
fice.    Join  our  classes  Monday  and  begin  immedi- 
t?ly  to  increase  your  value. 

L,  D.  S.  Business  College 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 


WHEN   WRITING  TO  ADVERTISERS,  PLEASE  MENTION  THE  IMPROVEMENT  BRA,  j